part_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n that_o there_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o creature_n and_o claudius_n the_o bishop_n of_o thurine_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v picture_v upon_o the_o wall_n mars_n venus_n and_o mercury_n thou_o have_v no_o true_a god_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v there_o paul_n peter_n &_o john_n thou_o have_v not_o very_a man_n wherefore_o the_o error_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o alter_v paul_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 19_o 1._o co._n 10_o 19_o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o gentile_n do_v offer_v they_o offer_v unto_o devil_n undoubted_o if_o the_o excuse_n bring_v now_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n the_o ethnik_n will_v easy_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n thou_o have_v do_v we_o a_o manifest_a injury_n for_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o slay_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o devil_n foolish_a an_o other_o objection_n more_o foolish_a also_o we_o meet_v with_o other_o more_o foolish_a which_o say_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n &_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ceremonicall_a precept_n but_o that_o now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a we_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v by_o it_o answer_n a_o answer_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n there_o be_v nothing_o command_v which_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o the_o ceremony_n only_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n except_v wherein_o nevertheless_o some_o moral_a thing_n present_v itself_o unto_o they_o which_o diligent_o do_v behold_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o 119._o epistle_n unto_o januarius_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v these_o wise_a man_n consider_v that_o if_o this_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ceremony_n the_o ethnik_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n because_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o revoke_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o yoke_n of_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o in_o express_a word_n command_v that_o idol_n and_o image_n shall_v be_v avoid_v 22_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v plentifullie_o enough_o confirm_v note_n whether_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o temple_n note_n that_o image_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v nor_o adore_v now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o examine_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v they_o in_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a resort_n some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v forbid_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o church_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n and_o experience_n have_v teach_v whither_o man_n at_o the_o length_n through_o behold_v of_o they_o fell_z when_o they_o see_v they_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o worship_v they_o the_o way_n therefore_o that_o lead_v unto_o idolatry_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o faithful_a augustine_n write_v very_o well_o and_o religious_o of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n when_o image_n say_v he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n or_o else_o in_o some_o tabernacle_n a_o naughty_a affection_n be_v breed_v in_o man_n mind_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v invite_v to_o intermeddle_v himself_o also_o in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o sure_o we_o perceive_v that_o this_o thing_n have_v happen_v neither_o will_v i_o pass_v over_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o sixth_o sermon_n upon_o the_o lord_n sermon_n make_v in_o the_o mount_n they_o declare_v say_v he_o in_o what_o place_n and_o estimation_n they_o account_v the_o image_n when_o they_o appoint_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n unto_o it_o for_o unless_o they_o think_v that_o either_o it_o be_v god_n or_o have_v some_o divine_a power_n in_o it_o they_o will_v not_o erect_v a_o altar_n thereunto_o wherefore_o by_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n almost_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v condemn_v wherein_o always_o in_o a_o manner_n altar_n be_v join_v with_o idol_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o happen_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n that_o be_v call_v anablatha_n do_v see_v as_o he_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a candle_n burn_v and_o demand_v what_o place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o place_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o he_o enter_v in_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o see_v a_o curtain_n hang_v wherein_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o both_o pluck_v down_o and_o rend_v the_o curtain_n and_o counsel_v the_o sexton_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o forth_o and_o wrap_v a_o poor_a dead_a man_n in_o it_o moreover_o he_o write_v unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o place_n belong_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o such_o hang_n otherwise_o than_o religion_n will_v permit_v shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o epistle_n seem_v unto_o jerom_n to_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v it_o into_o latin_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n ephesus_n the_o latter_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n also_o the_o latter_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v image_n howbeit_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o that_o upon_o just_a cause_n insomuch_o as_o it_o favour_v the_o heretic_n nestor_n and_o eutyches_n such_o be_v the_o hap_n not_o only_o of_o humane_a affair_n but_o many_o time_n also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a that_o evil_a thing_n be_v mingle_v with_o good_a whereupon_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o evil_a thing_n but_o good_a thing_n also_o together_o be_v therewithal_o reject_v monothelite_n emperor_n which_o be_v monothelite_n so_o we_o see_v it_o happen_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n which_o abolish_v image_n for_o philippicus_n the_o first_o leo_fw-la the_o three_o constantine_n and_o leo_n the_o four_o because_o they_o be_v monothelite_n that_o which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o judge_v aright_o of_o image_n be_v reject_v which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a conversation_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n their_o sincere_a doctrine_n be_v cast_v out_o also_o the_o synod_n of_o eliberinum_n condemn_v image_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v no_o image_n be_v paint_v lest_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v picture_v out_o as_o may_v be_v worship_v peresius_n when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v hardly_o beset_v with_o the_o saieng_n of_o these_o father_n he_o say_v unaduisedlie_o peresius_n a_o shift_n of_o peresius_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o have_v all_o image_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v make_v deformedlie_o upon_o the_o wall_n and_o not_o likewise_o those_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o clothes_n &_o table_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a shift_n he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o this_o sort_n of_o picture_n ought_v well_o to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o a_o time_n because_o man_n in_o those_o day_n worship_v they_o with_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v against_o gregory_n which_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o peresius_n also_o determine_v that_o after_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o sort_n epiphanius_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v 23_o whereas_o afterward_o our_o adversary_n demand_n of_o we_o 4_o what_o they_o be_v that_o destroy_v image_n 1._o king_n 18_o 4_o what_o worthy_a man_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v destroyer_n of_o image_n we_o answer_v ezechias_n a_o most_o godly_a king_n which_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n moses_n also_o which_o break_v in_o sunder_o
colour_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o go_v down_o plesantlie_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 3._o verse_n 3._o solomon_n say_v that_o he_o think_v to_o give_v his_o heart_n to_o wine_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o find_v this_o study_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v mere_a vanity_n i_o take_v laughter_n say_v he_o to_o be_v error_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o joy_n why_o do_v thou_o in_o vain_a deceive_v this_o mirth_n of_o wine_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v often_o use_v by_o godly_a man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v 4._o matt._n 5_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o mourn_v they_o say_v he_o in_o matthew_n shall_v receive_v consolation_n but_o in_o luke_n 21._o luke_n 6_o 21._o the_o sixth_o chapter_n it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v laugh_v and_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o that_o we_o do_v want_v some_o joy_n in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o may_v perpetuallie_o laugh_v in_o the_o five_o of_o esaie_n it_o be_v write_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o 11._o esaie_n 5_o 11._o which_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v droonkennes_n and_o to_o drink_v even_o till_o night_n to_o be_v inflame_v with_o wine_n the_o viol_n timbrel_n pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o your_o feast_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n 22._o verse_n 22._o and_o be_v strong_a man_n to_o mingle_v droonkennesse_n beside_o joel_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n write_v 5._o verse_n 5._o awake_v you_o up_o that_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n and_o this_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o leviticus_fw-la 9_o levis_fw-la 10_o 9_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v command_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n until_o they_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o lord_n 7_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 3._o and._n tit._n 1._o 7_o and_o twice_o paul_n command_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o overmuch_a wine_n and_o when_o he_o counsel_v his_o timothy_n to_o use_v wine_n for_o the_o stomach_n and_o disease_n 23_o 1._o tim._n 5_o 23_o he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a lest_o he_o shall_v give_v licence_n unto_o droonkennesse_n 3._o num._n 6_o 3._o in_o the_o old_a law_n also_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o nazarite_n and_o the_o rechabite_v in_o jeremie_n be_v commend_v 5._o jerem._n 35_o 5._o because_o at_o their_o father_n commandment_n they_o abstein_v from_o wine_n at_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o they_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o in_o the_o history_n of_o judge_n we_o have_v concern_v wine_n namely_o that_o with_o it_o both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v merry_a and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o wine_n make_v merry_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o that_o we_o may_v use_v wine_n temperate_o and_o moderate_o and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n to_o make_v we_o merry_a in_o due_a time_n by_o a_o right_a use_n thereof_o not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v wherein_o mirth_n agree_v not_o 44_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o such_o time_n do_v chance_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o christian_n and_o godly_a man_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o mirth_n we_o must_v mourn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o sometime_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o very_o gréevous_a misery_n and_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o whereto_o fasting_n &_o chastening_n of_o the_o body_n do_v much_o help_n and_o this_o do_v paul_n declare_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o for_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o for_o a_o season_n but_o yet_o with_o mutual_a consent_n to_o lie_v asunder_o for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n although_o we_o must_v not_o for_o such_o abstinence_n appoint_v any_o certain_a memorial_n and_o year_n day_n but_o leave_v the_o time_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n howbeit_o this_o reason_n make_v much_o against_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v always_o bibbing_a and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v without_o mirth_n at_o any_o time_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n by_o which_o say_v he_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n through_o his_o example_n to_o bridle_v their_o lust_n there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o example_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manifest_o to_o declare_v that_o both_o droonkennesse_n and_o also_o too_o much_o use_v of_o wine_n be_v forbid_v but_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n plato_n testimony_n of_o the_o ethnik_n plato_n and_o this_o only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o the_o ethnik_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n plato_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n write_v that_o minos_n by_o his_o law_n forbid_v the_o cretense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v together_o unto_o droonkennesse_n seneca_n seneca_n and_o seneca_n say_v in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n that_o droonkennesse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voluntary_a madness_n and_o straitwaie_o after_o the_o quality_n of_o droonkennesse_n continue_v many_o day_n be_v furiousness_n moreover_o they_o which_o contend_v in_o drink_v although_o they_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o other_o in_o take_v of_o much_o wine_n yet_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o the_o cup_n overcom_v they_o and_o it_o be_v shameful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v in_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v &_o not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o measure_v his_o stomach_n 45_o hitherto_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o wine_n be_v both_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o against_o humane_a reason_n now_o let_v we_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o example_n that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o saieng_n before_o allege_a may_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n noah_n a_o mighty_a man_n just_a 21._o gen._n 9_o 21._o and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n noah_n the_o droonkennesse_n of_o noah_n who_o see_v two_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o live_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o example_n for_o the_o utter_a avoid_v of_o droonkennesse_n see_v that_o he_o end_n look_v in_o gen._n 9_o at_o the_o end_n have_v drunken_a more_o wine_n than_o be_v meet_v lay_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n most_o shameful_o naked_a and_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v hide_v he_o leave_v bare_a and_o uncover_v and_o he_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n of_o virtue_n become_v a_o great_a offence_n unto_o his_o child_n i_o be_o mock_v he_o his_o other_o two_o son_n be_v of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a disposition_n and_o be_v sorry_a and_o ashamed_a to_o see_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o father_n by_o this_o act_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o shame_n derision_n and_o offence_n follow_v droonkennesse_n but_o of_o this_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o lot_n 33._o gen._n 19_o 33._o who_o undoubted_o droonke_v not_o out_o of_o measure_n lot_n the_o droonkennesse_n of_o lot_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v abuse_v his_o daughter_n and_o commit_v incest_n but_o to_o put_v away_o care_n and_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v take_v end_n look_v in_o gen._n 19_o at_o the_o end_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o five_o city_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o also_o of_o his_o substance_n he_o will_v also_o comfort_v his_o daughter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v too_o much_o think_v especial_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o mother_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v devise_v another_o way_n of_o comfort_v howbeit_o i_o speak_v this_o only_a because_o none_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o of_o a_o purpose_a will_n do_v drink_v too_o much_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v pollute_v himself_o with_o most_o shameful_a lust_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o too_o great_a abundance_n of_o drink_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o most_o vile_a incest_n otherwise_o be_v a_o man_n in_o year_n at_o a_o very_a unfit_a time_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v show_v against_o the_o lewd_a lust_n of_o the_o â—ive_a city_n yea_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v woonder_v at_o that_o wine_n so_o
this_o last_o state_n do_v we_o confess_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n &_o do_v apt_o interpret_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o full_a felicity_n and_o perfect_a reward_n for_o they_o desire_v the_o resurrection_n which_o desire_v notwithstanding_o of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v in_o they_o without_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o tranquillity_n neither_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o sometime_o use_v of_o any_o weight_n 34._o matt._n 25_o 34._o namely_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v now_o altogether_o without_o the_o same_o for_o they_o have_v it_o now_o begin_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o full_o perfect_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n 24_o 1._o co._n 15_o 24_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n who_o will_v affirm_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o reign_v he_o reign_v undoubted_o although_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n against_o he_o neither_o be_v his_o kingdom_n evident_a and_o famous_a unto_o all_o man_n these_o be_v principal_a and_o plain_a testimony_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v against_o this_o same_o error_n 7._o the_o 4._o reason_n eccle._n 12_o 7._o 22_o whereto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o solomon_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o make_v it_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n if_o it_o return_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v away_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 39_o john_n 6._o 39_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o promise_v unto_o we_o one_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o so_o long_a a_o sleep_n the_o other_o be_v resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n and_o polycarpus_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o judgement_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v hereof_o 14._o the_o 7._o reason_n rom._n 8_o 14._o yea_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_n but_o both_o to_o understand_v god_n 8._o the_o 8._o reason_n psal_n 84_o 8._o and_o also_o to_o love_v he_o earnest_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v we_o ought_v to_o go_v forward_o unto_o zion_n for_o to_o see_v and_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n or_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o abundance_n to_o abundance_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n do_v by_o sleep_n so_o long_o interrupt_v this_o course_n reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n very_o while_o we_o here_o live_v and_o understand_v and_o love_n god_n although_o the_o body_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o earthly_a mansion_n press_v down_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o evermore_o wrestle_v against_o the_o flesh_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o doongeon_n doubtless_o these_o burden_n be_v lay_v away_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o love_n god_n and_o better_o know_v he_o and_o that_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v promise_v 6._o the_o 10._o reason_n phil._n 1_o 6._o that_o god_n which_o have_v begoone_o his_o work_n in_o we_o will_v finish_v the_o same_o even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o finish_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o break_v off_o as_o these_o man_n say_v and_o that_o last_o of_o all_o 32._o the_o 11._o reason_n matt._n 22_o 32._o must_v be_v consider_v of_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v write_v of_o abraham_n isaake_n and_o jacob_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n now_o if_o they_o live_v it_o behoove_v they_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n see_v to_o live_v be_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v any_o other_o action_n agree_v with_o a_o spirit_n free_a from_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o christian_n man_n than_o to_o understand_v his_o god_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o by_o love_n 13_o io._n 11_o 11._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n favour_v their_o opinion_n when_o as_o it_o say_v every_o where_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v for_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o after_o death_n be_v affect_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sléeper_n sleep_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o form_n of_o speak_v chéeflie_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o sleep_n shall_v after_o a_o while_n be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v place_n appoint_v for_o sepulcher_n as_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v say_v dorter_n or_o sleep_v place_n but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v but_o the_o body_n only_o so_o as_o these_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o defend_v they_o of_o wander_a spirit_n 23_o furthermore_n 12_o in_o 1._o kin._n 12_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a wander_v not_o here_o and_o there_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o chrysostome_n very_o well_o teach_v in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 29._o homily_n where_o he_o demand_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ill_a opinion_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o die_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v think_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o murder_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n feign_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o may_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o though_o that_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n become_v devil_n further_o by_o this_o persuasion_n he_o bring_v the_o conjurer_n and_o soothesaier_n cruel_o to_o kill_v child_n and_o young_a man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o soul_n for_o bondslave_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n as_o that_o very_o learned_a father_n testify_v be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 1._o wisd_v 3_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luk._n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o enlarge_v wide_o his_o barn_n 22._o luk._n 16_o 22._o this_o day_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o flame_n in_o hell_n who_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o man_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n may_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n sever_v from_o their_o body_n to_o wander_v about_o in_o the_o world_n either_o he_o himself_o may_v have_v come_v to_o his_o brethren_n or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v the_o same_o of_o some_o other_o spirit_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o over_o this_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o
you_o say_v sometime_o without_o christ_n aliante_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenaunte_n of_o the_o promise_n without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o god_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o teach_v 3_o phil._n 3._o 3_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v circumcision_n circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o true_a &_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o colos_n he_o write_v 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o in_o who_o say_v he_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o place_n we_o see_v as_o we_o have_v before_o also_o note_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v put_v as_o well_o in_o circumcision_n as_o in_o baptism_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n in_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o heap_v up_o a_o great_a many_o of_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n reprove_v the_o pelagian_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o they_o baptize_v their_o infant_n for_o see_v they_o affirm_v that_o in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o can_v that_o baptism_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n these_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v very_o much_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n and_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n in_o deut._n the_o x._o 16_o deut._n 10._o 16_o chapt._n the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o uncircumcision_n of_o thy_o heart_n neither_o shall_v thou_o harden_v thy_o neck_n in_o stead_n of_o uncircumcision_n the_o chaldey_n interpreter_n have_v tephashot_n that_o be_v foolishness_n thereby_o signify_v sin_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o sin_n herein_o consist_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a to_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n blind_a and_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n seal_v the_o promise_n which_o circumcision_n seal_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o promise_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v those_o that_o god_n be_v make_v our_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n in_o which_o only_a thing_n we_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o plenty_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n hereof_o also_o spring_v our_o felicity_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o affliction_n they_o be_v thereby_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o cut_n away_o of_o superfluous_a pleasure_n and_o moreover_o by_o it_o they_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o brief_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o do_v pertain_v true_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o generation_n why_o circumcision_n be_v command_v of_o the_o part_n of_o generation_n 18_o now_o be_v there_o two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o one_o be_v why_o circumcision_n be_v command_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n the_o second_o why_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v the_o eight_o day_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n we_o gather_v that_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o generation_n draw_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o even_o as_o the_o foreskinne_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o parent_n do_v notwithstanding_o return_v again_o in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v so_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o parent_n bud_v up_o again_o in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o we_o be_v thereby_o also_o admonish_v which_o we_o have_v now_o oftentimes_o say_v that_o the_o league_n of_o god_n pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o to_o our_o child_n which_o we_o beget_v final_o by_o that_o sign_n be_v chief_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v spring_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thing_n circumcision_n be_v no_o ridiculous_a thing_n neither_o ought_v we_o here_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o sense_n or_o humane_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a or_o of_o small_a force_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v for_o otherwise_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n unto_o the_o gentile_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n divine_a according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v show_v outward_o 11._o divine_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o outward_a sight_n 1._o king_n 5._o 11._o otherwise_o julianus_n and_o celsus_n make_v a_o laugh_a matter_n that_o the_o apple_n be_v forbid_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a thought_n it_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v seven_o time_n wash_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o deride_v moses_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o wood_n into_o the_o bitter_a water_n 25._o exo._n 15._o 25._o to_o heal_v their_o bitterness_n in_o our_o day_n also_o very_o many_o marvel_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o stealth_n of_o one_o halfpenny_n bring_v eternal_a destruction_n weight_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o own_o force_n but_o unto_o they_o must_v be_v add_v also_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o undouted_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o it_o wey_v heavy_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o vile_a and_o abject_a but_o that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v add_v thereunto_o it_o be_v make_v notable_a and_o excellent_a in_o deed_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v a_o care_n to_o have_v goodly_a and_o honourable_a seal_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o promise_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v by_o they_o seal_v they_o oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n but_o god_n when_o he_o use_v even_o the_o most_o abject_a sign_n never_o deceave_v any_o man_n thing_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o of_o honourable_a thing_n now_o will_v i_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o of_o it_o all_o thing_n obtain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o force_v and_o strength_n wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o after_o the_o seven_o day_n there_o come_v into_o the_o infant_n new_o bear_v so_o much_o strength_n that_o he_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o abide_v the_o pain_n of_o circumcision_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v unto_o they_o such_o feign_a toy_n and_o let_v we_o rather_o thus_o think_v 11._o that_o the_o eight_o day_n betoken_v the_o resurretion_n of_o chri_n col._n 2._o 11._o that_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v betoken_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o we_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v perceave_v by_o paul_n for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o circumcision_n be_v signify_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_o cut_v off_o from_o we_o until_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n all_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o whole_a life_n wéek_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o life_n represent_v a_o wéek_v represent_v a_o week_n of_o day_n but_o the_o eight_o day_n signifi_v the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o other_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v namely_o that_o a_o child_n be_v so_o new_o bear_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o touch_v the_o attainment_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o justification_n come_v not_o of_o our_o work_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o right_n of_o circumcision_n day_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n yet_o be_v not_o we_o in_o baptism_n bind_v to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o observation_n howbeit_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v go_v about_o in_o baptism_n also_o to_o compel_v christian_n unto_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o those_o the_o
think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v sever_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n it_o decree_v that_o only_a the_o priest_n shall_v use_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o to_o the_o people_n only_o the_o one_o kind_n shall_v be_v distribute_v reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n further_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n moreover_o they_o contrive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o two_o principal_a point_n some_o of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v to_o remain_v perpetuallie_o firm_a and_o unshake_a so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v violate_v among_o which_o sort_n they_o place_v the_o moralle_n the_o other_o doubtless_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v outward_a thing_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n and_o these_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n they_o may_v be_v change_v reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n they_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o one_o kind_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n without_o blood_n even_o as_o in_o the_o cup_n also_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o have_v without_o the_o body_n they_o likewise_o allege_v reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v far_o great_a than_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o synagogue_n &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o change_v more_o thing_n in_o our_o ceremony_n than_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o servant_n but_o as_o free_a man_n under_o grace_n and_o they_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n in_o many_o rite_n alter_v even_o in_o very_a matter_n first_o of_o all_o they_o say_v reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n that_o it_o dip_v not_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v according_a as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o it_o only_o sprinkle_v or_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n wash_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o which_o so_o be_v wash_v must_v be_v hold_v as_o baptize_v cyprian_a cyprian_a see_v that_o cyprian_a be_v demand_v whether_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o baptize_v for_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o bed_n and_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o force_n of_o sickness_n may_v neither_o be_v dip_v nor_o yet_o wash_v but_o only_o sprinkle_v wherefore_o they_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o man_n of_o god_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v perfect_a baptism_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n 2_o they_o vaunt_v also_o that_o in_o baptism_n the_o word_n have_v sometime_o be_v alter_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 8._o 48._o acts._n 8._o 16._o &_o 10._o 48._o chapter_n we_o read_v that_o baptism_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o they_o allege_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n be_v pervert_v 20_o matt._n 28._o ve_fw-la 19_o &_o 20_o for_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v but_o we_o deal_v otherwise_o we_o first_o baptize_v infant_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v we_o teach_v they_o reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n and_o again_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o observe_v in_o our_o communion_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n fast_v whereas_o he_o distribute_v they_o when_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sup_v reason_n the_o 10._o reason_n we_o also_o choose_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o morning_n whereas_o he_o make_v his_o supper_n in_o the_o evening_n neither_o do_v we_o wash_v foot_n whereas_o he_o first_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v wash_v a_o other_o foot_n reason_n the_o 11._o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 4_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v nor_o yet_o a_o woman_n with_o her_o head_n bare_a which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o careful_o &_o preciselie_o observe_v also_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o council_n 29_o the_o 12._o reason_n acts._n 15._o 29_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v reason_n the_o 13._o reason_n be_v abolish_v and_o these_o fellow_n cavil_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n communicate_v be_v not_o like_o the_o case_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v priest_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o justly_o and_o upon_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v ordain_v a_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o the_o lie_v people_n reason_n the_o 14._o reason_n they_o fain_o likewise_o that_o christ_n otherwhile_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n under_o one_o kind_n to_o his_o disciple_n especial_o when_o he_o go_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o town_n of_o emaus_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 35._o luk._n 24._o 35._o whereupon_o they_o argue_v that_o we_o offend_v in_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n only_o by_o one_o action_n of_o christ_n further_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v for_o they_o reason_n the_o 15._o reason_n and_o they_o allege_v cause_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o minister_v only_o one_o kind_n unto_o the_o laity_n reason_n the_o 16._o reason_n the_o first_o they_o say_v be_v lest_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v spill_v which_o may_v easy_o happen_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n reason_n the_o 17._o reason_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o as_o well_o wine_n as_o bread_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o sick_a and_o minister_v unto_o they_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o which_o may_v not_o convenient_o be_v do_v because_o wine_n be_v so_o soon_o and_o easy_o corrupt_v reason_n the_o 18._o reason_n beside_o this_o they_o object_n that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o drink_v no_o wine_n who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v only_o one_o part_n if_o both_o part_n be_v of_o necessity_n they_o will_v think_v that_o neither_o they_o communicate_v right_o neither_o that_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n last_o reason_n the_o 19_o reason_n they_o allege_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o they_o have_v judge_v it_o meet_v that_o more_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o their_o massing_n priest_n than_o unto_o the_o general_a multitude_n neither_o will_v they_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n or_o estimation_n with_o the_o mass_n i_o have_v wel-néere_a recite_v their_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o most_o force_n 3_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n i_o will_v show_v our_o reason_n eucharist_n against_o the_o mangle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereby_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v in_o this_o mangle_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o this_o do_v exceed_o jar_v from_o godliness_n this_o in_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a principle_n whereby_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v resolve_v the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o which_o 25._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 25._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o to_o man_n fancy_n since_o they_o often_o change_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o firm_a in_o religion_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o certainty_n to_o uncerteinty_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o 2._o reason_n gal._n 1._o 8._o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v write_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o and_o if_o that_o paul_n will_v neither_o have_v angel_n nor_o apostle_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o
suffer_v and_o cherish_v they_o with_o most_o ample_a benefit_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o very_o well_o know_v both_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o will_v be_v so_o that_o prince_n shall_v much_o rather_o pardon_v offender_n see_v it_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o will_v become_v at_o the_o length_n he_o confirm_v his_o reason_n out_o of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n we_o say_v he_o do_v imitate_v god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o guilty_a to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o repentance_n prince_n also_o shall_v follow_v this_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v very_o many_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o do_v he_o otherwhile_o bring_v punishment_n upon_o some_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o suffer_v many_o to_o go_v unpunished_a that_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o once_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v the_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o ground_v in_o sin_n but_o those_o which_o promise_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n five_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v command_v 44._o matt._n 5._o 44._o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o their_o misdéede_n be_v enemy_n of_o mankind_n so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o good_a will_n but_o we_o can_v wish_v no_o better_o to_o they_o than_o salvation_n that_o be_v repentance_n amendment_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n sixth_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o straightway_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n first_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o that_o public_a repentance_n they_o shall_v pour_v out_o tear_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n they_o shall_v crave_v the_o aid_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v fast_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o mariner_n and_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o godly_a work_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o punish_v themselves_o justly_o wherefore_o those_o who_o you_o shall_v let_v go_v shall_v not_o escape_v among_o we_o unpunished_a seventhlie_a that_o which_o we_o desire_v be_v easy_a not_o only_o possible_a unto_o you_o because_o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o they_o for_o who_o we_o entreat_v therefore_o when_o you_o yield_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n you_o depart_v not_o from_o your_o duty_n for_o you_o exceed_v not_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o you_o eightlie_o that_o which_o we_o require_v of_o you_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o doubt_v but_o be_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n have_v need_n of_o mercy_n unless_o you_o think_v yourselves_o altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n then_o set_v they_o free_a unto_o we_o that_o your_o fault_n may_v also_o be_v forgive_v by_o god_n ninthlie_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 11._o john_n 8._o 11._o he_o acquit_v the_o adulteress_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n he_o condemn_v she_o not_o only_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o amendment_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o ten_o after_o all_o this_o consider_v you_o the_o fact_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 19_o matt._n 1._o 19_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o just_a man_n be_v so_o move_v with_o mercy_n towards_o his_o spouse_n as_o although_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v great_a with_o child_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o put_v she_o to_o open_a shame_n or_o by_o accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n abandon_v she_o to_o extreme_a punishment_n again_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o man_n infirmity_n which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v well_o weigh_v it_o may_v not_o only_o assuage_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o accuser_n but_o also_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judge_n furthermore_o you_o civil_a man_n which_o will_v be_v account_v honest_a boast_v every_o where_o as_o a_o token_n of_o good_a nature_n and_o gentleness_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o defend_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n than_o accuse_v therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a nevertheless_o between_o intercession_n and_o defence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o he_o that_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o guilty_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v well_o do_v the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o comfort_v and_o excuse_v thief_n and_o murderer_n &_o other_o malefactor_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v offend_v we_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o safety_n moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a man_n be_v that_o if_o they_o see_v broil_n rise_v in_o a_o other_o man_n house_n for_o that_o the_o father_n will_v punish_v the_o son_n or_o the_o husband_n his_o wife_n they_o come_v between_o they_o and_o entreat_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o what_o they_o themselves_o will_v punish_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o entreat_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o family_n of_o a_o other_o hereunto_o even_o you_o yourselves_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n make_v intercession_n for_o some_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o sharp_o deal_v withal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o which_o you_o grant_v unto_o yourselves_o towards_o the_o church_n grant_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o we_o to_o use_v at_o your_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o at_o your_o execution_n last_o of_o all_o we_o while_o we_o crave_v of_o your_o power_n this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n chief_o have_v this_o regard_n that_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o preach_v we_o may_v win_v the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o desire_v &_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o most_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v they_o and_o glad_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o 7_o and_o this_o last_o argument_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o move_v he_o to_o make_v these_o demand_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v that_o other_o bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o east_n part_n be_v earnest_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o how_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o guilty_a may_v be_v provide_v for_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o guilty_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n shall_v so_o much_o disquiet_v themselves_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pryson_n of_o the_o condemn_a man_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n for_o by_o exhort_v they_o by_o warning_n and_o teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n they_o may_v as_o they_o do_v in_o our_o day_n have_v bring_v they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n unto_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o sound_a repentance_n but_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o wholesome_a ordinance_n in_o time_n past_a be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n now_o profess_v christ_n now_o that_o we_o have_v rehearse_v the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v you_o hereof_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o let_v go_v of_o benhadad_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 1._o urge_v 1._o king_n 20._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o send_v away_o of_o benhadad_n be_v unlike_a to_o that_o which_o augustine_n urge_v book_n of_o king_n the_o 20_o chapter_n be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n conformable_a unto_o the_o pardon_v which_o the_o bishop_n require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o they_o which_o be_v guilty_a for_o neither_o any_o high_a priest_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o make_a suit_n for_o benhadad_n further_o he_o himself_o make_v no_o promise_n of_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o specify_v concern_v religion_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o likelihood_n that_o on_o both_o side_n he_o be_v let_v go_v who_o god_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v punish_v 8_o but_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o argument_n of_o macedonius_n augustine_n the_o
the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n break_v brotherlie_a charity_n nor_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n the_o counsel_n which_o i_o give_v she_o very_o much_o allow_v i_o add_v further_o but_o for_o because_o the_o church_n man_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v be_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v uphold_v riches_n and_o defend_v their_o power_n your_o majesty_n may_v make_v they_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v remain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n during_o their_o life_n of_o this_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o will_v become_v much_o more_o tractable_a and_o this_o she_o also_o allow_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v she_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n side_n where_o beza_n be_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n &_o the_o admyrall_a and_o she_o pray_v he_o together_o with_o i_o to_o apply_v all_o our_o iudevour_n and_o diligence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o agreement_n which_o thing_n we_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o the_o better_a judgement_n will_v have_v we_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o luther_n and_o brentius_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o herein_o do_v we_o constant_o persist_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o not_o elsewhere_o but_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o godly_a communicant_n do_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o conjunction_n itself_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o spiritual_a they_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o when_o we_o shall_v confer_v together_o there_o we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v it_o we_o will_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v urge_v and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o article_n will_v easy_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o church_n what_o will_v follow_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o nor_o the_o collocutor_n appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o ambassador_n behave_v himself_o very_o curteouslie_o towards_o we_o he_o salute_v i_o and_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o seem_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o our_o horse_n be_v not_o here_o well_o use_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o horse_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o infinite_a covetousness_n of_o the_o host_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v they_o bring_v to_o his_o own_o house_n out_o of_o paris_n where_o he_o have_v his_o own_o horse_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o well_o and_o diligent_o look_v unto_o than_o his_o own_o true_o he_o pretend_v great_a courtesy_n unto_o our_o senate_n assist_v we_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v with_o your_o prayer_n beza_n together_o with_o the_o other_o brethren_n do_v hearty_o salute_v you_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o our_o fellow_n minister_n which_o thing_n also_o do_v my_o julius_n and_o stuccius_n and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o also_o my_o very_a dear_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n since_o i_o do_v write_v somewhat_o brief_o unto_o our_o most_o honourable_a magistrate_n you_o may_v by_o your_o wisdom_n supply_n with_o your_o advertisment_n those_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a farewell_n right_a reverend_a and_o most_o dear_a gossip_n the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1561._o in_o s._n germane_a now_o be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o most_o great_a pomp_n among_o other_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o as_o they_o brag_v most_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v determine_v in_o this_o disputation_n to_o devour_v we_o like_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n among_o they_o be_v paulus_n sadoletus_n bishop_n of_o carpenthoratum_n there_o be_v also_o a_o greek_a bishop_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o that_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a father_n there_o be_v also_o a_o dominican_n friar_n be_v a_o principal_a rabbin_z of_o the_o school_n divinity_n the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o know_v not_o save_v that_o they_o boast_v that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o his_o company_n a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o jesuite_n pray_v you_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o scatter_v this_o main_a battle_n of_o the_o roman_a goliath_n to_o the_o same_o man_n 54._o unto_o your_o letter_n right_o excellent_a man_n and_o most_o love_a gossip_n which_o i_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o l._n ambassador_n i_o answer_v somewhat_o slow_o because_o i_o can_v not_o before_o have_v any_o carrier_n but_o now_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o good_a health_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o 24._o day_n of_o december_n i_o come_v to_o poyssi_n there_o beza_n in_o many_o thing_n confute_v the_o cardinal_n oration_n first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o we_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v invisible_a as_o we_o be_v accuse_v moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o just_a succession_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n say_v beza_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n true_o eat_v but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n further_o it_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o cardinal_n stand_v much_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n and_o unwritten_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o protest_v he_o will_v no_o further_o proceed_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v agree_v together_o with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n albeit_o that_o he_o and_o his_o sort_n do_v mislike_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o our_o man_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o himself_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o he_o say_v no_o but_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v unto_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n then_o be_v lay_v forth_o a_o just_a complaint_n &_o expostulation_n that_o they_o will_v drive_v we_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o undertake_v but_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o affirm_v be_v send_v he_o by_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o gather_v this_o brief_a sentence_n that_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v present_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n corporal_o substantial_o and_o real_o and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o he_o will_v we_o that_o either_o we_o shall_v assent_v thereunto_o or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o confer_v no_o further_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v this_o imperious_a speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n both_o the_o queen_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o delay_v the_o conference_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o ready_a occasion_n to_o have_v it_o break_v off_o &_o therefore_o mean_v to_o begin_v with_o this_o article_n wherein_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o also_o beza_n complain_v that_o they_o will_v with_o that_o article_n begin_v the_o conference_n appoint_v the_o cardinal_n thereunto_o answer_v that_o for_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v so_o do_v see_v he_o in_o his_o first_o oration_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o offence_n say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o distant_a from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o the_o people_n and_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o cogitation_n all_o these_o
the_o proposition_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o do_v not_o open_o set_v they_o forth_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n so_o as_o even_o to_o that_o day_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v so_o late_o in_o so_o many_o lecture_n entreat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v not_o be_v unprovided_a whatsoever_o question_n shall_v be_v propound_v of_o that_o matter_n then_o when_o they_o continue_v in_o urge_v of_o he_o he_o again_o answer_v that_o first_o he_o will_v not_o without_o make_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n privy_a of_o it_o enter_z into_z so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n especial_o since_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o sedition_n and_o beside_o that_o unto_o a_o lawful_a disputation_n be_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a question_n propound_v that_o judge_n and_o moderator_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o who_o judgement_n and_o award_v the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v govern_v again_o that_o notary_n be_v requisite_a which_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n may_v register_v the_o argument_n and_o say_n of_o both_o part_n but_o since_o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o prepare_v and_o ordain_v he_o say_v that_o neither_o he_o will_v nor_o can_v dispute_v and_o especial_o since_o there_o be_v not_o time_n enough_o for_o discuss_v of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o day_n draw_v then_o towards_o noon_n but_o after_o that_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o adversary_n with_o these_o reason_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v most_o indifferent_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n seem_v now_o to_o tend_v unto_o a_o fray_n and_o conflict_n the_o vicechaunceller_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v he_o by_o the_o usual_a name_n come_v among_o they_o the_o while_n and_o with_o these_o condition_n depart_v the_o fray_n that_o both_o martyr_n and_o smith_n with_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n shall_v meet_v together_o at_o his_o house_n that_o by_o common_a advice_n they_o may_v appoint_v proposition_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o together_o with_o the_o time_n the_o order_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o dispute_v after_o this_o he_o command_v his_o officer_n who_o they_o call_v bedels_n to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n and_o he_o himself_o go_v to_o his_o seat_n take_v martyr_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n appease_v they_o which_o make_v the_o tumult_n martyr_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o present_a danger_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v refuse_v disputation_n for_o any_o mistrust_n he_o have_v to_o the_o cause_n come_v home_o to_o the_o vicechaunceller_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v accompany_v aswell_o with_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o especial_o with_o sidall_a and_o curtop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v singular_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n they_o retain_v not_o the_o same_o constancy_n even_o so_o do_v the_o adversary_n temporibus_fw-la marianis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o bring_v with_o he_o cole_n oglethorpe_n and_o three_o other_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n a_o long_a reason_n there_o be_v between_o they_o about_o order_v the_o disputation_n for_o martyr_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o in_o confute_v of_o he_o shall_v observe_v that_o order_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v use_v in_o teach_v and_o this_o at_o the_o length_n he_o obtain_v moreover_o he_o mislike_v of_o word_n that_o be_v strange_a barbarous_a and_o ambiguous_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v receive_v in_o school_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o use_v two_o word_n to_o wit_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o describe_v the_o supper_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o substance_n howbeit_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o himself_o dally_v by_o any_o ambiguity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v those_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v real_o and_o substantial_o there_o be_v also_o some_o dissension_n between_o they_o about_o other_o matter_n but_o since_o at_o the_o last_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o disputation_n between_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o appoint_v be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n refer_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n counsel_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n the_o disputation_n be_v appoint_v by_o these_o man_n to_o be_v the_o four_o day_n of_o may_n at_o which_o day_n be_v to_o be_v present_a the_o king_n commissioner_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o disputation_n but_o smith_n find_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v make_v expect_v not_o the_o day_n appoint_v but_o withdraw_v himself_o by_o flight_n and_o first_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o then_o to_o lovane_a in_o brabant_n after_o that_o the_o prefix_a day_n be_v come_v there_o come_v unto_o oxford_n the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o reverend_a father_n henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n d._n richard_n cox_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n d._n simon_n haynes_n prebendarie_n of_o christ_n church_n there_o m._n richard_n morison_n esquire_n and_o d._n christopher_n nevinson_n doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o martyr_n dispute_v by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n with_o three_o divine_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n namely_o tresham_n &_o chadze_n doctor_n and_o morgan_n a_o master_n of_o art_n but_o with_o what_o learning_n he_o confute_v these_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rehearse_v see_v the_o act_n of_o this_o disputation_n be_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v see_v for_o martyr_n because_o the_o adversary_n spread_v many_o false_a and_o feign_a thing_n among_o the_o people_n of_o this_o disputation_n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o also_o at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o friend_n which_o continual_o desire_v it_o publish_v the_o same_o disputation_n in_o print_n but_o with_o what_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n he_o do_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o a_o treatise_n add_v of_o they_o do_v declare_v not_o long_o after_o this_o disputation_n the_o commons_o of_o devonshire_n and_o oxfordshire_n raise_v a_o commotion_n wherein_o death_n be_v threaten_v unto_o many_o but_o namely_o unto_o martyr_n when_o he_o can_v not_o now_o teach_v not_o nor_o remain_v without_o danger_n in_o the_o city_n he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v safe_o conduct_v to_o london_n not_o without_o singular_a rejoice_n of_o the_o king_n who_o see_v he_o come_v as_o he_o look_v out_o of_o his_o house_n at_o richmond_n salute_v he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o safety_n also_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n do_v his_o friend_n keep_v secret_a till_o the_o furious_a multitude_n of_o the_o seditious_a people_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o upon_o two_o army_n levy_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o sedition_n be_v soon_o suppress_v and_o the_o chief_a author_n execute_v and_o then_o martyr_v return_v again_o to_o oxford_n unto_o his_o accustom_a labour_n of_o read_v and_o dispute_v at_o which_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o papist_n know_v themselves_o late_o vanquish_v in_o disputation_n and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o take_v arm_n upon_o they_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o night_n they_o raise_v some_o stir_n before_o martyr_n lodging_n and_o otherwhile_o beat_v at_o his_o door_n with_o stone_n and_o sometime_o break_v the_o casement_n of_o his_o window_n wherefore_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o quietness_n make_v he_o a_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o that_o college_n assign_v he_o a_o fair_a house_n together_o with_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n in_o this_o college_n there_o be_v a_o deane_n for_o your_o courtesy_n in_o hear_v of_o i_o cause_v i_o to_o prosecute_v these_o mean_a thing_n also_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o office_n both_o he_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o disputation_n there_o &_o moreover_o he_o promote_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o university_n also_o martyr_n himself_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v the_o degree_n of_o doctorship_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v again_o solemn_o create_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n and_o short_o to_o say_v martyr_n have_v all_o they_o for_o his_o friend_n in_o oxford_n which_o love_v the_o pure_a and_o true_a doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v of_o any_o name_n for_o their_o learning_n in_o that_o university_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n hugh_n latymer_n nicholas_n ridley_n john_n ponet_fw-la john_n
die_v but_o they_o which_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o draw_v man_n any_o other_o way_n god_n will_v destroy_v they_o and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o every_o one_o particular_o fare_v you_o well_o say_v he_o my_o brethren_n and_o dear_a friend_n also_o a_o other_o day_n when_o bullinger_n among_o other_o thing_n for_o consolation_n sake_n have_v say_v that_o our_o common_a weal_n be_v in_o heaven_n i_o know_v say_v he_o it_o be_v but_o not_o in_o brentius_n heaven_n which_o be_v not_o where_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o willing_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n forgive_v that_o man_n but_o yet_o he_o wish_v that_o if_o it_o have_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o aswell_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v weak_a as_o also_o to_o have_v confute_v the_o most_o false_a slander_v make_v against_o he_o and_o to_o say_v brief_o his_o speech_n aswell_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v like_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o former_a life_n namely_o full_a of_o religion_n faith_n godliness_n and_o gentleness_n but_o then_o special_o when_o the_o more_o near_o he_o draw_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n the_o more_o do_v a_o certain_a divine_a work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shine_v in_o he_o but_o the_o same_o day_n when_o he_o die_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o vehement_a fall_n of_o the_o rewne_a he_o feel_v a_o great_a difficulty_n of_o draw_v his_o breath_n and_o speak_v with_o pain_n nevertheless_o he_o use_v a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o it_o can_v scarslie_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o very_o much_o that_o day_n it_o be_v about_o x._o of_o the_o clock_n when_o the_o physician_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o to_o return_v again_o in_o the_o afternoon_n what_o time_n he_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o to_o be_v apparel_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n and_o eat_v a_o little_a quantity_n he_o sit_v quiet_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n towards_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o stand_v by_o because_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o hold_v it_o up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o sickness_n after_o this_o he_o will_v be_v lay_v again_o in_o his_o clothes_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o there_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v the_o physician_n unto_o he_o with_o he_o be_v present_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n both_o other_o and_o also_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o italian_a church_n with_o who_o after_o he_o have_v talk_v a_o little_a he_o require_v to_o be_v take_v again_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v now_o be_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n go_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v rest_v the_o more_o quiet_o the_o physician_n also_o go_v their_o way_n of_o who_o some_o prepare_a certain_a new_a remedy_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o apply_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o thus_o sit_v in_o his_o clothes_n as_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v commend_v his_o soul_n stout_o unto_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n there_o remain_v yet_o with_o he_o conradus_n gesnerus_fw-la and_o also_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o youngman_n beside_o of_o his_o familiar_n of_o who_o forthwith_o bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n be_v call_v these_o be_v present_a he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n very_o with_o so_o great_a a_o quietness_n as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o die_v but_o to_o fall_v asleep_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o see_v he_o not_o dead_a but_o sit_v still_o alive_a amongst_o us._n as_o he_o die_v bullinger_n close_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o funeral_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n do_v unto_o his_o most_o love_a friend_n this_o last_o office_n of_o piety_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n strike_v with_o a_o great_a and_o incredible_a sorrow_n and_o this_o dear_a auditory_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o master_n the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o the_o just_a man_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v know_v this_o may_v i_o true_o say_v of_o he_o which_o plato_n leave_v write_v of_o his_o socrates_n his_o life_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o you_o and_o what_o his_o death_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v there_o remain_v at_o the_o last_o that_o which_o perhaps_o you_o look_v for_o at_o my_o hand_n namely_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v by_o word_n to_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o you_o have_v take_v by_o his_o death_n but_o how_o be_o i_o able_a to_o do_v this_o who_o be_o greeve_v with_o exceed_a sorrow_n more_o than_o other_o but_o here_o must_v you_o take_v unto_o you_o his_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o very_o much_o excel_v and_o most_o valiauntlie_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n and_o that_o which_o time_n shall_v work_v that_o must_v reason_v inform_v by_o good_a art_n and_o which_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v appoint_v some_o moderation_n of_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n and_o see_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n so_o godly_a and_o christianly_o in_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o change_v the_o great_a calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o felicity_n it_o be_v our_o part_n which_o love_v he_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o exceed_a great_a good_a than_o to_o be_v move_v with_o any_o discommodity_n of_o our_o own_o especial_o since_o you_o have_v so_o notable_a monument_n of_o his_o wit_n godliness_n and_o learning_n that_o by_o the_o continual_a read_n of_o they_o you_o may_v not_o only_o mitigate_v your_o sorrow_n but_o may_v also_o have_v even_o the_o part_n of_o he_o present_a with_o you_o and_o very_o if_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v â—…ten_o hear_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a we_o may_v gather_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n either_o before_o god_n more_o religious_a or_o unto_o he_o more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a doctrine_n which_o you_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o you_o dear_a auditory_a the_o young_a man_n especial_o who_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n do_v dazzle_v endeavour_n you_o by_o the_o same_o step_n to_o reach_v unto_o that_o whereunto_o you_o wonder_v that_o he_o attain_v procure_v to_o yourselves_o by_o watch_n by_o labour_n by_o study_n by_o diligence_n and_o continuance_n the_o self_n same_o ornament_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n join_v you_o unto_o your_o study_n religion_n piety_n faith_n modesty_n temperance_n and_o other_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o which_o if_o i_o have_v not_o comprise_v in_o my_o oration_n yet_o do_v you_o which_o have_v know_v they_o comprehend_v they_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o as_o a_o excellent_a example_n to_o imitate_v never_o suffer_v you_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o your_o eye_n and_o mind_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o death_n of_o man_n which_o for_o their_o virtue_n be_v famous_a and_o excellent_a be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o commonweal_n not_o only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o ill_a luck_n we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o oh_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a father_n turn_v away_o such_o evil_a hap_n from_o thy_o church_n regard_v we_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o little_a flock_n and_o govern_v it_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v promise_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o wolf_n give_v it_o no_o hireling_n but_o faithful_a pastor_n which_o may_v lead_v thy_o sheep_n unto_o wholesome_a pasture_n and_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n &_o such_o as_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v will_v give_v their_o life_n for_o they_o and_o to_o we_o also_o o_o good_a father_n give_v if_o not_o another_o martyr_n for_o that_o dare_v we_o scarce_o desire_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o some_o teacher_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o thy_o spirit_n may_v come_v as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o his_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o divine_a and_o immortal_a virtue_n and_o that_o which_o i_o now_o desire_n dear_a auditory_a desire_v you_o humble_o the_o very_a same_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o oration_n and_o also_o from_o henceforwarde_o incessant_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n amen_n finis_fw-la â§_o the_o first_o table_n of_o d._n p._n martyr_n common_a place_n amplify_v and_o enlarge_v comprehend_v in_o as_o familiar_a a_o form_n as_o can_v
prophesieng_v the_o form_n of_o prophesieng_v for_o he_o that_o declare_v natural_a cause_n and_o art_n and_o science_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o a_o prophet_n be_v distinct_a from_o a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n teacher_n wherein_o a_o prophet_n differ_v from_o a_o teacher_n for_o doctor_n although_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v persuade_v &_o comfort_v yet_o they_o get_v those_o thing_n by_o exercise_n instruction_n study_n and_o labour_n but_o prophet_n be_v teach_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o god_n howbeit_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n although_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o many_o but_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n now_o more_o prophet_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v than_o now_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o god_n raise_v many_o prophet_n for_o when_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o greekish_a gentility_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n art_n look_v in_o the_o 13._o art_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n help_v they_o by_o such_o revelation_n but_o now_o that_o all_o place_n abound_v with_o book_n and_o teacher_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o prophet_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v only_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v he_o be_v now_o come_v wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o prophet_n beside_o they_o be_v not_o so_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o nothing_o else_o then_o come_v samuel_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n full_a and_o whole_a now_o there_o be_v scripture_n enough_o everywhere_a final_o they_o be_v always_o curious_a searcher_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v run_v unto_o sorcerer_n and_o soothsaier_n 15._o deut._n 18_o 15._o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o own_o brethren_n 22._o acts._n 3_o 22._o this_o do_v peter_n by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o transfer_v unto_o christ_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n evermore_o care_v and_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o some_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o in_o our_o day_n that_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v take_v away_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o such_o rare_a &_o pure_a spirit_n can_v dwell_v among_o we_o which_o reason_n do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o for_o when_o the_o people_n do_v most_o gréevouslie_o offend_v god_n do_v ever_o stir_v up_o his_o prophet_n the_o end_n of_o prophesieng_v as_o paul_n say_v be_v to_o edify_v prophesieng_v the_o end_n of_o prophesieng_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o man_n judgement_n for_o neither_o eye_n ever_o see_v it_o or_o ear_n hear_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v it_o show_v in_o a_o more_o hide_a sort_n by_o prophet_n but_o they_o can_v not_o open_v it_o unless_o they_o themselves_o understand_v it_o neither_o can_v they_o ever_o understand_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n as_o other_o man_n be_v evil_a the_o spirit_n that_o stir_v up_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o good_a sometime_o evil_a 4_o but_o now_o that_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o be_v sometime_o good_a and_o sometime_o evil_a for_o as_o god_n do_v edify_v the_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n so_o the_o devil_n apishlie_o counterfeit_v god_n subvert_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n there_o be_v never_o any_o heresy_n that_o boast_v more_o of_o prophecy_n than_o do_v the_o montanist_n for_o they_o account_v their_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a woman_n for_o prophetess_n the_o idolater_n foretell_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a &_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v do_v mingle_v they_o with_o falsehood_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v augustine_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n to_o foretell_v true_a thing_n augustine_n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v true_a thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la answer_v because_o they_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o lie_n and_o strong_a delusion_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o god_n say_v 19_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 11_o &_o ezec._n 14_o verse_n 19_o that_o if_o a_o prophet_n be_v seduce_v i_o have_v seduce_v he_o and_o augustine_n against_o julian_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n the_o devil_n report_n true_a thing_n even_o of_o christ_n because_o god_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n maintain_v the_o truth_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o such_o kind_n of_o witch_n be_v now_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n witch_n law_n of_o prince_n against_o witch_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr maleficis_fw-la &_o mathematicis_fw-la howbeit_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v deceive_v they_o be_v not_o call_v mathematics_n in_o that_o place_n which_o do_v foreshow_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o star_n or_o speculation_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mathematics_n utter_v for_o gain_v curious_a art_n and_o enchantment_n which_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n command_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v send_v in_o by_o god_n which_o when_o the_o heathen_a know_v not_o they_o call_v it_o fury_n and_o distraught_a of_o the_o mind_n plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n phaedro_n and_o jove_n fury_n prophetical_a fury_n say_v that_o poetical_a fury_n be_v one_o mystical_a another_o foretell_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v and_o another_o divine_a now_o concern_v the_o original_n of_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v first_o in_o adam_n 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o for_o thus_o do_v he_o say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n 14._o the_o original_n of_o pprophecy_n jude._n 14._o after_o he_o preach_v enoch_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude._n then_o succéede_v moses_n and_o samuel_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o prophesieng_v be_v so_o ancient_a why_o do_v peter_n on_o this_o wise_a say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n 24._o acts._n 3_o 24._o from_o samuel_n and_o thence_o forth_o i_o answer_v that_o peter_n have_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n then_o he_o make_v samuel_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n prophet_n samuel_n chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o have_v make_v very_o famous_a the_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n last_o because_o nothing_o be_v write_v of_o any_o prophet_n before_o samuel_n 5_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o esaie_n chrysost_n chrysost_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v 1._o esaie_n 6_o 1._o set_v forth_o although_o not_o very_o exact_o a_o definition_n of_o pprophecy_n prophesy_v say_v he_o define_v prophesy_v define_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o upon_o the_o prologue_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o only_o prophesy_v by_o writing_n and_o word_n but_o also_o by_o deed_n deed_n prophesy_v by_o deed_n as_o abraham_n do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n but_o a_o full_a definition_n be_v this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o faculty_n give_v unto_o certain_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o teach_v or_o learn_v whereby_o they_o be_v able_a certeinlie_o to_o know_v thing_n heavenly_a high_a and_o secret_a and_o to_o open_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o for_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n here_o this_o word_n faculty_n be_v the_o general_a word_n to_o prophesy_v which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o natural_a power_n not_o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v natural_a but_o that_o it_o may_v make_v man_n apt_a as_o natural_a power_n do_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o knowledge_n which_o i_o therefore_o add_v because_o they_o that_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o be_v rather_o mad_a person_n than_o prophet_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n may_v
even_o without_o they_o both_o they_o may_v have_v their_o be_v and_o also_o may_v exercise_v their_o own_o action_n for_o they_o love_v they_o desire_v they_o understand_v even_o without_o body_n 15_o now_o we_o must_v see_v what_o they_o can_v do_v spirit_n two_o sort_n of_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o power_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o in_o understanding_n another_o in_o work_v but_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n do_v know_v many_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o doubt_n for_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o lactantius_n tertullian_n capella_n 2._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 2._o and_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v cratylus_n they_o be_v call_v daemon_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la sciéndo_fw-la that_o be_v of_o know_v come_v whether_o they_o know_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v demand_v whether_o they_o also_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o which_o thing_n chéeflie_o their_o counsel_n be_v demand_v i_o answer_v that_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o always_o know_v after_o one_o manner_n first_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o know_v as_o thing_n present_a but_o of_o god_n only_o for_o he_o within_o his_o compass_n comprehend_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v naked_a &_o lay_v before_o his_o eye_n 14._o heb._n 4_o 14._o other_o do_v not_o present_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o reason_n they_o gather_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o many_o way_n for_o first_o they_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o they_o gather_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o shall_v afterward_o follow_v but_o of_o cause_n some_o be_v necessary_a and_o some_o not_o necessary_a of_o necessary_a be_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o mathematics_n and_o in_o the_o opposition_n or_o conjunction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n so_o do_v man_n which_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o star_n foretell_v many_o year_n before_o hand_n what_o time_n eclipse_n shall_v happen_v afterward_o other_o cause_n sometime_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o certain_a for_o their_o effect_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o such_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v thing_n seldom_o happen_v or_o thing_n that_o may_v happen_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n so_o the_o mariner_n pronounce_v of_o the_o tempest_n and_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o pulse_n 16_o then_o if_o there_o be_v such_o knowledge_n grant_v unto_o man_n come_v how_o the_o spirit_n know_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v much_o rather_o must_v the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v not_o let_v by_o the_o heaviness_n and_o lump_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o man_n be_v beside_o this_o continuance_n and_o experience_n be_v a_o furtherance_n unto_o they_o for_o if_o that_o old_a man_n do_v see_v many_o more_o thing_n than_o young_a man_n do_v spirit_n the_o old_a age_n of_o spirit_n then_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o spirit_n which_o live_v for_o ever_o do_v know_v very_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o have_v body_n proper_a and_o of_o their_o own_o as_o some_o think_v they_o have_v such_o as_o be_v nimble_a and_o ready_a they_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n they_o can_v fly_v to_o and_o fro_o over_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v relation_n what_o be_v do_v everywhere_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n tertullian_n call_v they_o tertullian_n tertullian_n fly_v spirit_n when_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v prophet_n because_o they_o foreshow_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o they_o foreshow_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v for_o prophet_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la he_o recite_v a_o history_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o as_o he_o say_v will_v take_v meat_n at_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o priest_n dwell_v far_o off_o about_o the_o space_n of_o five_o mile_n from_o he_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o tell_v before_o hand_n now_o be_v he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n now_o be_v he_o onward_o in_o the_o way_n now_o be_v he_o in_o the_o tavern_n now_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o field_n now_o be_v he_o at_o the_o door_n but_o augustine_n deni_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o foretell_v be_v prophesy_v for_o if_o a_o troop_n of_o soldier_n shall_v come_v from_o some_o place_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n &_o the_o watchman_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n spy_v they_o come_v shall_v declare_v that_o within_o short_a space_n they_o will_v be_v there_o he_o say_v that_o he_o nevertheless_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n moreover_o spirit_n may_v foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v god_n spirit_n may_v foretell_v thing_n command_v they_o by_o god_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o command_v they_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v country_n and_o as_o david_n say_v he_o destroy_v egypt_n by_o evil_a angel_n so_o in_o samuel_n 19_o psal_n 78_o 49._o 1._o sam._n 28_o verse_n 19_o the_o devil_n foretell_v that_o saul_n the_o next_o day_n after_o shall_v die_v for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o bondage_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n further_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v a_o bind_v prescribe_v they_o they_o promise_v so_o they_o may_v have_v some_o little_a gift_n give_v they_o that_o they_o will_v rage_v no_o long_o air_n spirit_n of_o the_o air_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o air_n and_o from_o that_o region_n as_o out_o of_o a_o watch_n tower_n they_o perceive_v the_o influence_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n much_o more_o easy_o than_o we_o can_v prophet_n they_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o this_o also_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o although_o otherwise_o they_o know_v many_o thing_n yet_o be_v they_o much_o better_o learn_v both_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o for_o because_o they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 10._o ephe._n 3_o 10._o that_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o whereas_o hermes_n trismegistus_n foreshow_v unto_o asclepius_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fall_n and_o desolation_n of_o idol_n and_o lament_v the_o same_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n many_o time_n also_o do_v they_o know_v for_o that_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n for_o so_o when_o god_n be_v take_v counsel_n to_o deceive_v achab_n the_o devil_n stand_v forth_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab_n 22_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22_o and_o a_o certain_a other_o spirit_n obtain_v of_o god_n to_o forment_fw-la &_o trouble_v job._n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n 6._o job._n 2_o 6._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v execution_n howbeit_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o see_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o do_v effect_n they_o gather_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n oftentimes_o also_o by_o effect_n they_o gather_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n live_v well_o and_o godly_a they_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o good_a deed_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n to_o frame_v himself_o well_o unto_o religion_n and_o to_o kneel_v devout_o they_o think_v he_o pray_v although_o they_o can_v descend_v into_o his_o mind_n 17_o but_o although_o they_o can_v by_o so_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n know_v thing_n to_o come_v deceive_v why_o the_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v yet_o be_v they_o oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o god_n can_v let_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n be_v god_n can_v let_v the_o cause_n how_o certain_a soever_o they_o be_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o certain_a or_o necessary_a when_o the_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v but_o god_n do_v
send_v and_o again_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o 14._o the_o four_o reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v derive_v from_o both_o and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o beléever_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v signify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o it_o wherein_o he_o say_v 26._o the_o five_o reason_n john_n 14_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o teach_v nor_o prompt_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v only_a instrument_n whereby_o something_o be_v teach_v and_o prompt_v and_o the_o action_n of_o teach_v and_o prompt_v can_v be_v attribute_v but_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v a_o person_n indeed_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o the_o sixth_o reason_n john_n 16_o 13_o he_o shall_v speak_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v and_o that_o this_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v reason_n john_n 15_o 26_o the_o 7._o reason_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n see_v the_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o affirm_v he_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o he_o now_o expresselie_o add_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 8_o now_o have_v we_o first_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n this_o do_v paul_n show_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n 4._o the_o first_o reason_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n but_o to_o give_v gift_n and_o spiritual_a faculty_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o than_o to_o distribute_v operation_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o distribute_v gift_n &_o god_n to_o impart_v action_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o father_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v work_v all_o these_o thing_n 11_o the_o second_o reason_n 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n see_v then_o the_o sovereign_a choice_n be_v in_o he_o to_o impart_v heavenly_a gift_n he_o be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v write_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 16._o the_o three_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o temple_n see_v the_o same_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n martyr_n augustine_n say_v that_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v unto_o martyr_n let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n who_o deni_v that_o we_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n we_o build_v they_o say_v he_o unto_o god_n although_o they_o be_v call_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o be_v this_o form_n of_o reason_v gather_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o only_o once_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 19_o furthermore_o the_o power_n of_o create_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n 6._o the_o four_o reason_n psal_n 33._o 6._o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v david_n have_v write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o again_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n 30._o psa_fw-la 104_o 30._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 20._o matth._n 1_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o 45._o luke_n 1_o 45._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o power_n of_o create_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v undoubted_o he_o be_v god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 2_o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o god_n secret_n &_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n reason_n the_o five_o reason_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n reason_n basil_n the_o sixth_o reason_n basil_n against_o eunomius_n use_v another_o reason_n which_o come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o self-same_a he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o death_n do_v abide_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n this_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v show_v to_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o son_n when_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o reason_n galat._n 4_o 6._o the_o seven_o reason_n both_o together_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o because_o you_o be_v child_n therefore_o have_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v whole_o partaker_n of_o their_o nature_n 9_o moreover_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o five_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n 3._o acts._n 5_o 3._o how_o dare_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n thou_o do_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o most_o manifest_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o else_o where_o and_o ambrose_n also_o de_n spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la do_v both_o cite_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o phil._n 3_o 3._o where_o he_o write_v beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o concision_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o
angel_n sometime_o be_v wont_v to_o put_v on_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o lie_v before_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n herein_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v plain_o enough_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n but_o nothing_o can_v rise_v again_o except_o that_o which_o fall_v before_o as_o tertullian_n do_v very_o learned_o write_v and_o this_o do_v the_o schoolman_n perceive_v aquinas_n tertullian_n thomas_n aquinas_n whereupon_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o unless_o something_o else_o can_v be_v add_v this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o same_o may_v be_v answer_v unto_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n against_o martion_n indeed_o many_o of_o the_o action_n before_o allege_a may_v be_v fit_a for_o angel_n or_o body_n assume_v but_o yet_o not_o all_o for_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v to_o die_v and_o to_o feel_v happen_v neither_o unto_o angel_n nor_o yet_o unto_o body_n assume_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o sorrow_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a man_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o 9_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o school_n divine_n as_o touch_v these_o matter_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o profitable_a i_o will_v omit_v they_o and_o will_v demand_v this_o whether_o angel_n may_v take_v very_a body_n upon_o they_o and_o those_o natural_a which_o be_v body_n before_o and_o may_v use_v they_o at_o their_o liberty_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v put_v on_o the_o serpent_n 1._o gen._n 3_o 1._o and_o thereby_o deceive_v eve_n a_o angel_n also_o speak_v in_o balaams_n ass_n 28_o num._n 22_o 28_o wherefore_o then_o can_v a_o angel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n possess_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o speak_v therein_o doubtless_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o speak_v in_o i_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v 19_o zach._n 1_o 19_o that_o angel_n may_v use_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o angel_n may_v adjoine_v body_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o change_v they_o into_o diverse_a form_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v garment_n or_o also_o to_o change_v they_o into_o very_a nature_n as_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v 9_o john_n 2_o 9_o when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o confess_v it_o pass_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o capacity_n whether_o that_o angel_n retain_v the_o spiritual_a quality_n of_o their_o own_o body_n may_v in_o work_v more_o secret_o by_o it_o take_v to_o they_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o more_o gross_a inferior_a element_n which_o be_v frame_v fit_a to_o themselves_o may_v alter_v and_o turn_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n into_o all_o bodily_a form_n or_o shape_n yea_o even_o into_o the_o true_a thing_n themselves_o as_o true_a water_n be_v turn_v into_o true_a wine_n by_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o whether_o they_o can_v transform_v their_o own_o proper_a body_n into_o what_o they_o will_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o do_v but_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v true_a it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a question_n but_o i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v very_a body_n of_o angel_n than_o be_v christ_n argument_n firm_a and_o i_o will_v more_o willing_o grant_v unto_o this_o than_o to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o angel_n deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o will_v strive_v against_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v bread_n which_o be_v both_o see_v and_o touch_v transubstantiation_n the_o papist_n subtle_a shift_n as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n as_o they_o may_v answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o seem_v bread_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v none_o even_o as_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v man_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o man_n true_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n thing_n a_o distinction_n of_o sensible_a thing_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o many_o sense_n and_o other_o be_v proper_a unto_o some_o one_o sense_n alone_o for_o figure_n quantity_n and_o number_n be_v perceive_v of_o many_o sense_n not_o wherein_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o wherein_o not_o &_o doubtless_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o carneades_n be_v wont_v to_o dispute_v of_o bend_v a_o ore_n in_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v sensible_a the_o sense_n be_v never_o deceive_v unless_o it_o be_v long_o of_o some_o impediment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o overmuch_o distance_n or_o some_o such_o like_a let_v wherefore_o see_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n our_o sense_n do_v show_v we_o that_o bread_n remain_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o feign_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v therein_o deceive_v 10_o but_o to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a compendious_a way_n of_o this_o disputation_n angel_n three_o manner_n of_o appering_n of_o angel_n three_o way_n come_v to_o mind_n by_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o angel_n appéer_v for_o either_o they_o be_v see_v in_o fantasy_n so_o as_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v body_n when_o they_o have_v not_o which_o way_n can_v be_v approve_v for_o they_o do_v not_o beguile_v the_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v not_o see_v only_o of_o one_o person_n but_o of_o many_o and_o at_o many_o and_o sundry_a time_n and_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n see_v 24._o gen._n 18_o 4._o gen._n 32_o 24._o as_o abraham_n wash_v some_o of_o their_o foot_n and_o jacob_n wrestle_v a_o whole_a night_n with_o a_o angel_n or_o else_o they_o very_o appéer_v with_o a_o true_a body_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v or_o else_o they_o have_v the_o very_a selfsame_o body_n true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la have_v write_v most_o learned_o of_o this_o three_o sort_n thou_o have_v sometime_o say_v he_o both_o read_v and_o beléeve_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n turn_v note_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v and_o that_o they_o carry_v such_o a_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n as_o both_o abraham_n wash_v their_o foot_n and_o lot_n by_o their_o hand_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o sodomite_n a_o angel_n also_o wrestle_v with_o a_o man_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v hold_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v lawful_a unto_o angel_n which_o be_v inferior_a unto_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o corpulency_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o remain_v angel_n this_o do_v thou_o take_v away_o from_o god_n which_o be_v more_o mighty_a as_o though_o christ_n take_v true_a manhood_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remain_v god_n thus_o tertullian_n dispute_v against_o the_o marcionite_n marcionite_n the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v but_o yet_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n tertullian_n object_v against_o they_o and_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v have_v body_n why_o do_v you_o not_o much_o rather_o yield_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o add_v or_o do_v these_o angel_n also_o appear_v in_o fantasy_n of_o flesh_n but_o thou_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o if_o thou_o account_v so_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o thou_o do_v of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o angel_n be_v of_o and_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o christ_n be_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o of_o set_a purpose_n reject_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o opinion_n and_o corrupt_v other_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n will_v herein_o have_v abash_v thou_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dove_n 16._o
that_o blast_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o sign_n thereof_o that_o he_o will_v from_o without_o come_v into_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n again_o in_o take_v of_o that_o word_n for_o a_o blast_n we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n breathe_v that_o be_v he_o make_v man_n himself_o to_o breath_n that_o be_v after_o the_o body_n be_v make_v he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o breathe_v so_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o endue_v with_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o second_o interpretation_n be_v that_o that_o blast_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o they_o say_v that_o nischmath_n do_v chéefelie_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o reasonable_a that_o do_v god_n give_v unto_o us._n and_o where_o it_o be_v add_v man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n nephesch_n signify_v a_o sensible_a life_n whereof_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v partaker_n which_o thing_n plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o soul_n reasonable_a be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o by_o god_n soul_n fron_n whence_o come_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o have_v with_o it_o all_o power_n that_o other_o inferior_a creature_n have_v hence_o be_v exclude_v a_o double_a error_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n soul_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v unuariable_a and_o immutable_a but_o the_o soul_n may_v become_v miserable_a and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o inconstant_a furthermore_o it_o be_v no_o blast_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o die_a man_n neither_o must_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v account_v of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o life_n be_v of_o other_o live_a creature_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o they_o be_v no_o understanding_n see_v in_o the_o 32._o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o horse_n and_o of_o the_o mule_n that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n and_o other_o beast_n may_v think_v themselves_o wrongful_o subdue_v unto_o man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o opinion_n need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o many_o reason_n see_v the_o best_a philosopher_n be_v displease_v therewith_o ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n once_o whether_o all_o soul_n be_v create_v at_o once_o 23_o but_o here_o they_o doubt_v whether_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o plant_v in_o body_n according_a as_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o require_v there_o be_v some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n among_o who_o also_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o we_o origin_n have_v be_v reckon_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o cause_n move_v héereunto_o for_o that_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v incorruptible_a be_v not_o procreate_v of_o any_o matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v by_o god_n make_v of_o nothing_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n as_o touch_v creation_n but_o this_o opinion_n have_v no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o livelie_a part_n and_o form_n of_o the_o body_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o join_v together_o moreover_o i_o will_v demand_v whether_o they_o be_v idle_a or_o do_v something_o all_o the_o while_n that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v before_o the_o body_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o long_a time_n destitute_a of_o their_o work_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v something_o that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o roman_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o pronounce_v plain_o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o that_o which_o move_v more_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v wrought_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o before_o and_o that_o the_o production_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o silence_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n even_o then_o when_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v inspire_v or_o blow_v in_o by_o he_o but_o that_o reason_n which_o concern_v the_o cease_n from_o all_o his_o labour_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v that_o now_o also_o god_n do_v work_v either_o through_o the_o continual_a government_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o because_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o make_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o those_o be_v which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n but_o why_o the_o body_n be_v first_o make_v before_o the_o soul_n this_o reason_n be_v show_v by_o the_o father_n because_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o body_n it_o may_v have_v be_v idle_a be_v without_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o action_n but_o this_o order_n have_v god_n observe_v creation_n the_o order_n of_o god_n creation_n that_o always_o shall_v be_v first_o prepare_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o more_o excellent_a thing_n shall_v abide_v and_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v work_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v first_o the_o earth_n be_v discover_v from_o the_o water_n than_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v which_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o plant_n thereof_o all_o beast_n be_v first_o make_v and_o all_o the_o spring_n and_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v create_v he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n now_o the_o body_n be_v first_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o soul_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v idle_a by_o which_o purpose_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o among_o we_o this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v that_o the_o more_o any_o man_n do_v excel_v the_o more_o ready_a matter_n of_o work_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v live_v idle_o 24_o moreover_o man_n say_v abenezra_a be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n he_o straitwaie_o move_v himself_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o be_v weak_a as_o young_a child_n be_v which_o can_v guide_v themselves_o and_o walk_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o live_a creature_n which_o walk_v immediate_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o or_o else_o he_o show_v the_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n move_v i_o mean_v and_o sense_n sense_n of_o move_v and_o sense_n for_o these_o two_o as_o aristotle_n affirm_v seem_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o blast_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o dust_n or_o clay_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compact_v we_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o mighty_a as_o it_o quicken_v forthwith_o &_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o member_n there_o be_v gather_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o easiness_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 5._o a_o argument_n of_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ezec._n 37_o 5._o for_o if_o his_o spirit_n shall_v blow_v again_o upon_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v most_o easy_o put_v on_o again_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 37._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n where_o he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o bone_n be_v quicken_v which_o last_o renew_v of_o body_n shall_v so_o far_o excel_v this_o as_o paul_n call_v this_o first_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a and_o the_o latter_a he_o call_v both_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a soul_n in_o gen._n 9_o verse_n 4._o how_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n 25_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v avouch_v in_o the_o nine_o of_o genesis_n that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n this_o the_o manicheis_n can_v abide_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o reproove_v it_o as_o a_o lie_n for_o they_o utterlie_o renounce_v the_o old_a book_n
all_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o potter_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o if_o a_o ship_n though_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o well_o rig_v can_v not_o brook_v the_o sea_n without_o a_o good_a master_n or_o governor_n how_o much_o less_o can_v the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v without_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o maister-workeman_n will_v not_o begin_v to_o build_v before_o he_o have_v devise_v in_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o part_n fashion_n and_o form_z of_o the_o build_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v rash_o without_o counsel_n or_o reason_n make_v all_o thing_n universallie_v undoubted_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n the_o star_n the_o firmament_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o heat_n the_o cold_a so_o many_o cause_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o will_v fall_v to_o ruin_v unless_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o some_o governor_n without_o care_n and_o providence_n our_o body_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o call_v those_o provident_a man_n which_o be_v of_o such_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o disposition_n do_v keep_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n in_o their_o proper_a office_n and_o duty_n but_o god_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o man_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n which_o thing_n do_v far_o pass_v the_o compass_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v one_o day_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n wherefore_o we_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n for_o we_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o epicurean_o who_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o providence_n why_o the_o epicure_n deny_v providence_n even_o so_o the_o power_n on_o high_a with_o labour_n toil_n be_v press_v the_o care_n whereof_o which_o on_o they_o lie_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o rest_n and_o this_o also_o god_n walk_v upon_o the_o pole_n of_o heaven_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n these_o monstruous_a opinion_n have_v they_o breed_v partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o gross_a wit_n can_v not_o perceive_v high_a thing_n and_o partly_o be_v of_o a_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a life_n will_v devise_v for_o themselves_o this_o consolation_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetuallie_o torment_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o he_o that_o live_v wicked_o 20._o john_n 3_o 20._o abhor_v the_o light_n and_o child_n when_o they_o have_v do_v a_o fault_n will_v not_o have_v either_o their_o father_n to_o be_v at_o home_n or_o the_o master_n in_o the_o school_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n these_o thing_n undoubted_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o christian_n who_o be_v persuade_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o other_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n 7_o but_o what_o providence_n be_v we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o be_v what_o providence_n be_v providence_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o direct_v all_o thing_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o appoint_a end_n in_o this_o definition_n the_o general_a word_n be_v power_n assure_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_a yet_o for_o our_o capacity_n sake_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o understanding_n &_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a for_o god_n understand_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o he_o also_o will_v all_o thing_n here_o i_o will_v make_v no_o needle_n disputation_n whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o understanding_n or_o understand_v before_o the_o will_n if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v these_o thing_n i_o send_v they_o unto_o scotus_n and_o thomas_n this_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o belong_v unto_o the_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o god_n by_o this_o power_n direct_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o either_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o also_o conduct_v they_o to_o their_o end_n but_o to_o what_o end_n even_o unto_o agreeable_a end_n and_o those_o be_v agreeable_a which_o his_o purpose_n have_v appoint_v the_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n be_v the_o effect_n here_o have_v we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v assign_v in_o this_o matter_n god_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o providence_n no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o i_o speak_v because_o there_o can_v be_v give_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n whereabout_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a except_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v attain_v to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o this_o definition_n we_o see_v 1._o providence_n be_v no_o bare_a but_o a_o efficient_a knowledge_n acts._n 17_o 28._o rom._n 11_o 36._o prou._n 16_o 1._o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v some_o bring_n to_o effect_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o again_o of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v man_n may_v prepare_v his_o heart_n but_o god_n order_v the_o speech_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v no_o not_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o a_o sparowe_n do_v not_o light_a upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o all_z the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v some_o dream_n that_o god_n indeed_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o after_o he_o have_v make_v they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n cast_v they_o off_o so_o forsooth_o carpenter_n when_o they_o have_v do_v sufficient_o in_o build_v of_o a_o house_n they_o afterward_o leave_v the_o same_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o this_o world_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o ruin_v for_o a_o house_n unless_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o repair_v and_o underprop_a fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o decay_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o body_n will_v become_v putrify_v and_o rot_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o say_v that_o god_n indeed_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o all_o thing_n the_o common_a influence_n which_o every_o thing_n draw_v unto_o itself_o this_o be_v even_o to_o make_v god_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o in_o name_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n whether_o god_n only_o by_o common_a influence_n do_v rule_v all_o thing_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o do_v bend_v and_o apply_v unto_o itself_o that_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n than_o god_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v where_o as_o rather_o contrariwise_o all_o thing_n create_v aught_o to_o follow_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o even_o as_o he_o which_o throw_v a_o stone_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n or_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n have_v do_v enough_o to_o have_v first_o force_v the_o same_o although_o he_o himself_o afterward_o follow_v not_o after_o they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o god_n in_o that_o he_o endue_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o certain_a power_n although_o he_o do_v not_o perpetuallie_o govern_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o arrow_n do_v fall_v immediate_o after_o that_o they_o be_v shoot_v because_o that_o force_n which_o be_v in_o thing_n create_v can_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n wherefore_o unless_o that_o god_n shall_v prosecute_v by_o his_o everlasting_a care_n and_o providence_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v force_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n can_v not_o abide_v when_o the_o peripatetik_n perceive_v that_o all_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v continual_o trouble_v they_o judge_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n
use_n of_o light_n we_o receive_v original_a unrighteousness_n &_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n christ_n the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o he_o in_o who_o body_n no_o sin_n shall_v be_v to_o feel_v any_o natural_a contagiousnesse_n of_o generation_n just_o therefore_o do_v david_n bewail_v in_o himself_o the_o foul_a filthiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o infection_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n before_o he_o have_v life_n the_o same_o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arca_fw-la noah_n who_o then_o have_v he_o now_o call_v just_a but_o he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o these_o bond_n who_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o nature_n can_v hold_v also_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n through_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o healthful_a ministry_n those_o infant_n which_o have_v be_v baptize_v be_v now_o cleanse_v from_o wickedness_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n say_v that_o young_a child_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v he_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n the_o or_o imputation_n of_o fault_n guiltiness_n of_o adam_n fault_n upon_o the_o 18._o and_o 41._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o day_n old_a be_v without_o sin_n urge_v also_o that_o sentence_n 4._o job._n 14_o 4._o who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o unclean_a seed_n nazianzen_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v cleanse_v the_o blemish_n of_o bodily_a inundation_n and_o afterward_o reverence_n the_o birth_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o earthly_a nativity_n and_o entreat_v of_o baptism_n he_o say_v by_o this_o man_n the_o spot_n of_o our_o nativity_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n our_o parent_n beget_v us._n basil_n augustine_n defend_v basil_n 22_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v defend_v by_o augustine_n for_o the_o pelagian_o will_v have_v have_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o their_o part_n he_o write_v against_o the_o manicheis_n that_o evil_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n thing_n whether_o evil_a be_v a_o essential_a thing_n but_o a_o conversation_n which_o come_v only_o of_o the_o will_n which_o say_v he_o mean_v of_o those_o which_o procure_v the_o infection_n of_o conversation_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a will_n which_o conversation_n say_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v for_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o same_o evil_o shall_v be_v a_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n augustine_n affirm_v to_o be_v right_o speak_v manicheis_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manicheis_n for_o the_o manicheis_n decree_v that_o evil_o be_v a_o certain_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o worldly_a affair_n but_o contrariwise_o basil_n say_v that_o that_o evil_a be_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o sin_v god_n evil_a may_v be_v separate_v from_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o will_n he_o ascribe_v not_o that_o unto_o our_o strength_n but_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o token_n thereof_o leave_v we_o also_o do_v hope_v the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o this_o life_n come_v a_o perfect_a separation_n from_o evil_n be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n his_o own_o sermon_n of_o fast_v do_v sufficient_o bear_v witness_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o eve_n have_v abstein_v from_o the_o tree_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o need_n of_o this_o fast_n 12._o matt._n 9_o 12._o for_o sound_a man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o sick_a man_n we_o become_v sick_a through_o that_o sin_n let_v we_o be_v heal_v by_o repentance_n but_o repentance_n without_o fast_v be_v vain_a by_o these_o word_n basil_n determine_v that_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o sound_a moreover_o he_o cit_v the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o condemn_v pelagius_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v add_v origin_n origin_n origin_n who_o interpret_n that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n he_o say_v that_o abel_n enoch_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o methusalem_n and_o noah_n sin_v other_o father_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o recite_v because_o they_o sin_v all_o every_o one_o and_o that_o none_o be_v clean_o from_o corruption_n though_o he_o have_v live_v but_o one_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n tradition_n baptism_n appoint_v unto_o infant_n by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n entreat_v of_o the_o question_n chrysost_n chrysost_n wherefore_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v afraid_a of_o beast_n and_o be_v hurt_v by_o they_o see_v they_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o they_o this_o say_v he_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o because_o we_o depart_v from_o our_o confidence_n and_o honour_n and_o thereby_o augustine_n proove_v that_o the_o natural_a gift_n of_o young_a child_n be_v fall_v away_o in_o that_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v how_o that_o sin_n which_o remain_v through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n have_v pollute_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 23_o but_o yet_o the_o pelagian_n side_n the_o pelagian_o endeavour_v to_o have_v chrysostome_n on_o their_o side_n and_o especial_o julianus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v this_o father_n for_o a_o witness_n as_o though_o he_o have_v make_v for_o he_o because_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr baptisatis_fw-la he_o recite_v many_o gift_n of_o baptism_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o only_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o be_v make_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o joint-heire_n with_o he_o the_o member_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v at_o the_o end_n do_v thou_o see_v what_o a_o sort_n of_o liberality_n there_o be_v of_o baptism_n and_o some_o do_v think_v that_o heavenly_a grace_n consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o do_v baptise_v young_a child_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n that_o unto_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o add_v righteousness_n holiness_n adoption_n inheritance_n brotherhood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o member_n by_o these_o word_n julian_n think_v that_o chrysostome_n give_v not_o his_o consent_n that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 11._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o infant_n be_v innocent_a as_o touch_v sin_n advisedlie_o commit_v rom._n 9_o 11._o but_o augustine_n say_v that_o his_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v concern_v sin_n commit_v upon_o their_o own_o advisement_n from_o which_o sin_v assure_o they_o be_v exempt_a and_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v call_v innocent_a according_a to_o which_o meaning_n paul_n write_v of_o those_o two_o brethren_n before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n when_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o 16._o rom._n 5_o 16._o condemnation_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n hereof_o it_o appear_v father_n a_o great_a wariness_n must_v be_v in_o read_v of_o the_o father_n how_o ware_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o read_v of_o the_o father_n for_o sometime_o we_o read_v in_o they_o that_o young_a child_n have_v no_o sin_n proper_a of_o their_o own_o when_o nevertheless_o they_o especial_o acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n understand_v sin_n proper_a be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o to_o have_v sin_n proper_a may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o concern_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v of_o their_o own_o will_n
the_o melt_a calf_n 20_o exod._n 32_o 20_o other_o good_a prince_n also_o and_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n neither_o have_v we_o ever_o perceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v overthrower_n of_o image_n but_o the_o worker_n of_o image_n the_o first_o perhaps_o church_n who_o first_o paint_a church_n which_o paint_v the_o church_n be_v paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n which_o yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o fact_n when_o the_o faithful_a sort_n meet_v together_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o felix_n the_o martyr_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o religious_a banquet_n and_o when_o they_o be_v more_o give_v to_o feed_n of_o their_o body_n than_o reason_n will_v that_o father_n devise_v to_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o of_o the_o new_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n by_o behold_v of_o they_o may_v the_o more_o sober_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o banquet_n but_o howsoever_o that_o holy_a and_o godly_a father_n mean_v in_o other_o matter_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o offend_v double_a for_o first_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v bankete_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n see_v we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinth_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n find_v fault_n withal_o by_o the_o apostle_n 22_o 1._o co._n 11_o 22_o concern_v those_o feast_n moreover_o he_o do_v amiss_o in_o that_o he_o think_v man_n be_v more_o instruct_v by_o dumb_a picture_n than_o by_o the_o livelie_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o teach_v they_o by_o a_o livelie_a voice_n that_o they_o shall_v temperate_o and_o sober_o spend_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a feast_n this_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n and_o most_o void_a of_o all_o danger_n prudentius_n prudentius_n prudentius_n also_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n sing_v the_o passion_n of_o cassianus_n the_o martyr_n say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o he_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o constantius_n and_o hiren_n bishop_n nilus_n a_o bishop_n one_o nilus_n a_o bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o counsel_v he_o that_o shall_v build_v a_o new_a church_n to_o garnish_v the_o wall_n on_o every_o side_n with_o image_n and_o picture_n but_o what_o bishop_n this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o know_v a_o martyr_n indeed_o he_o be_v call_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o so_o become_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o permit_v unto_o the_o christian_n to_o build_v church_n public_o further_o in_o that_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a we_o read_v many_o feign_a thing_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o those_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n there_o also_o it_o be_v report_v that_o gregorius_n nissenus_n weep_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n of_o abraham_n but_o whether_o that_o image_n be_v in_o the_o way_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n it_o appear_v not_o there_o also_o it_o be_v read_v that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o euphemia_n the_o virgin_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n of_o calcedonia_n howbeit_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v these_o picture_n be_v in_o the_o church-porch_n image_n augustin_n temple_n have_v no_o image_n but_o that_o augustine_n have_v no_o image_n in_o his_o temple_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 113._o psalm_n the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n he_o write_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n for_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o make_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n doubtless_o we_o also_o have_v many_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o matter_n or_o metal_n for_o the_o use_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o vessel_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o hereby_o we_o serve_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o these_o vessel_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v they_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v they_o a_o mouth_n &_o speak_v not_o have_v they_o eye_n &_o yet_o will_v not_o see_v do_v we_o pray_v to_o they_o because_o through_o they_o we_o make_v supplication_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v a_o very_a mad_a cause_n of_o impiety_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o image_n be_v not_o there_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v confess_v himself_o inexcusable_a 24_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n they_o cite_v basil_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n expound_v a_o place_n in_o a_o oration_n of_o basil_n expound_v but_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o basil_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o act_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o commend_v of_o they_o in_o his_o oration_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v right_o and_o orderly_o whereby_o other_o might_n again_o and_o again_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n for_o painter_n while_o they_o paint_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o valiant_a man_n they_o stir_v up_o other_o unto_o laudable_a enterprise_n man_n begin_v even_o at_o the_o first_o upon_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n bear_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v some_o of_o their_o image_n at_o home_n with_o they_o afterward_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o private_a use_n of_o they_o they_o set_v they_o not_o within_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o porch_n again_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o church_n will_v they_o not_o bring_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n unto_o our_o memory_n and_o final_o there_o ensue_v a_o adoration_n constantine_n with_o his_o son_n justinian_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n make_v picture_n the_o which_o afterward_o philippicus_n take_v away_o for_o which_o cause_n there_o follow_v afterward_o very_o fierce_a contention_n and_o see_v paul_n say_v 16._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 16._o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n at_o this_o day_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v fraught_v with_o image_n how_o the_o ancient_a christian_n order_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n tertullian_n express_v in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la the_o 30._o chapter_n we_o say_v he_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o unto_o picture_n 2._o lib._n instit_fw-la 2_o cap._n 2._o lactantius_n reprove_v the_o ethnik_n say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o those_o who_o the_o image_n do_v represent_v be_v in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o say_v unto_o our_o adversary_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n unto_o they_o which_o you_o turn_v unto_o the_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n also_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o argument_n image_n other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o temple_n for_o aelius_n lampridius_n describe_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n have_v decree_v to_o appoint_v church_n unto_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o which_o do_v dissuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o the_o temple_n and_o image_n will_v be_v forsake_v and_o all_o man_n will_v become_v christian_n for_o those_o church_n which_o the_o emperor_n be_v mind_v to_o give_v they_o he_o build_v without_o image_n insomuch_o as_o those_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o erect_v without_o image_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o adrian_n moreover_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o those_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n which_o call_v man_n back_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o very_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o turk_n as_o jew_n will_v be_v content_a to_o become_v christian_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v great_o offend_v at_o our_o image_n hebrew_n paulus_n ricius_fw-la a_o learned_a hebrew_n whereupon_o paulus_n ricius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a hebrew_n which_o be_v christen_v at_o pavia_n say_v it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o image_n shall_v be_v remoove_v out_o of_o church_n because_o many_o of_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o be_v call_v
that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o come_v to_o lead_v we_o unto_o a_o high_a philosophy_n the_o true_a religion_n he_o call_v philosophy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o their_o philosophy_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n write_v hereof_o in_o diverse_a place_n to_o geruntia_n to_o eustochius_n and_o against_o jovinianus_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v alpha_n &_o omega_n 8._o apoc._n 1_o 8._o that_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o come_v to_o omega_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o last_o the_o same_o be_v revoke_v by_o christ_n to_o alpha_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o bring_v allthing_n into_o one_o 10._o ephe._n 1._o 10._o &_o restore_v they_o in_o christ_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o yet_o be_v unperfect_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n unto_o eustochius_n he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n before_o time_n be_v unreplenish_v but_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a god_n put_v to_o his_o since_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o cut_v off_o such_o liberty_n the_o valentinian_o and_o martionit_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o old_a father_n accuse_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n they_o say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o good_a god_n revoke_v this_o sufferance_n of_o the_o evil_a god_n jerom_n answer_v we_o divide_v not_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v we_o set_v christ_n against_o his_o father_n but_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n who_o will_v have_v it_o for_o that_o time_n but_o now_o have_v decree_v against_o it_o for_o that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o scatter_v stone_n abroad_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o gather_v they_o up_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o embrace_v now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o embrace_n bréefelie_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n serve_v their_o time_n and_o that_o that_o say_n 28._o gen._n 1_o 28._o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o force_n at_o this_o day_n for_o in_o old_a time_n virginity_n be_v reproachful_a that_o now_o paul_n write_v the_o time_n be_v but_o short_a 29_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 29_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n do_v allow_v of_o they_o 12_o matt._n 19_o 12_o which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n also_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n say_v that_o those_o forefather_n be_v so_o chaste_a as_o if_o they_o have_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o our_o day_n they_o will_v have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o thing_n among_o the_o father_n must_v be_v read_v with_o judgement_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o extol_v virginity_n and_o single_a life_n in_o very_a deed_n paul_n praise_v virginity_n yet_o so_o virginity_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 26._o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n praise_v virginity_n as_o if_o a_o man_n perceive_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v enlarge_v or_o if_o by_o do_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v hinder_v he_o praise_v it_o i_o say_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o his_o own_o force_n and_o of_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o as_o a_o state_n wherein_o we_o may_v the_o more_o commodiouslie_o and_o ready_o spread_v the_o gospel_n augustine_n say_v that_o now_o we_o can_v have_v many_o wife_n but_o with_o lust_n because_o it_o will_v be_v against_o law_n and_o custom_n which_o can_v be_v violate_v without_o unlawful_a lust_n also_o against_o faustus_n he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v sin_n clemens_n clemens_n clemens_n in_o his_o stromata_fw-la which_o place_n i_o cite_v before_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o law_n require_v polygamy_n add_v afterward_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o now_o lawful_a and_o justine_n against_o tryphon_n say_v justine_n justine_n that_o now_o every_o one_o do_v rejoice_v under_o his_o vine_n that_o be_v every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o only_a and_o he_o reprove_v the_o rabbin_n who_o as_o yet_o give_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o out_o of_o origin_n we_o can_v learn_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o certainty_n origin_n origin_n he_o so_o play_v in_o his_o allegory_n and_o many_o wife_n he_o make_v many_o virtue_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v most_o happy_a that_o have_v many_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o polygamy_n be_v at_o this_o day_n forbid_v and_o to_o all_o these_o i_o also_o add_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n do_v never_o permit_v polygamy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a citizen_n to_o obey_v good_a law_n yea_o and_o plutarch_n say_v that_o there_o follow_v a_o most_o gréevous_a disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o that_o law_n be_v break_v for_o after_o that_o antony_n who_o already_o have_v in_o marriage_n octavia_n the_o sister_n of_o octavius_n caesar_n have_v also_o marry_v cleopatra_n the_o people_n take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n and_o augustus_n most_o of_o all_o so_o as_o they_o put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n one_o against_o another_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o power_n 15_o now_o must_v i_o confute_v those_o argument_n reason_n a_o answer_n unto_o the_o reason_n make_v for_o polygamy_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o we_o bring_v at_o the_o begin_n for_o polygamy_n abraham_n say_v they_o and_o other_o father_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o have_v many_o wife_n here_o may_v i_o make_v answer_n at_o a_o word_n that_o we_o must_v live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n but_o i_o add_v moreover_o that_o god_n either_o will_v it_o or_o bare_a with_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o paralogism_n paralogism_n a_o paralogism_n or_o false_a argument_n a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la that_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a god_n dispense_v with_o they_o will_v he_o therefore_o with_o we_o also_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v it_o therefore_o good_a of_o itself_o but_o the_o prophet_n reproove_v not_o that_o fact_n second_o to_o the_o second_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o for_o they_o see_v it_o be_v either_o licence_v by_o god_n or_o else_o doubtless_o permit_v howbeit_o paralogism_n a_o paralogism_n here_o there_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v permit_v they_o for_o propagation_n or_o for_o figure_n sake_n now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o so_o populous_a a_o propagation_n or_o else_o of_o such_o a_o figure_n three_o to_o the_o three_o they_o repent_v not_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n because_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o fact_n which_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a ignorance_n or_o else_o that_o which_o i_o rather_o believe_v they_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o god_n give_v the_o wife_n of_o saul_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o david_n 8_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 8_o it_o be_v lawful_a insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n four_o to_o the_o four_o or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o unto_o david_n only_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n namely_o that_o god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v marry_v the_o wife_n of_o saul_n if_o he_o will_v since_o no_o man_n can_v then_o let_v he_o but_o the_o first_o answer_n please_v i_o better_o five_o to_o the_o five_o god_n make_v no_o law_n against_o polygamy_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o that_o people_n shall_v mighty_o increase_v afterward_o by_o christ_n he_o revoke_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n so_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o moses_n be_v supply_v by_o christ_n a_o brother_n although_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n yet_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v dead_a sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o the_o case_n be_v particular_a and_o prerogative_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v unto_o example_n god_n will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v do_v for_o certain_a cause_n not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n but_o also_o before_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n and_o his_fw-la daughter_n in_o law_n thamar_n moreover_o the_o rabbin_n say_v
right_a but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v god_n right_a for_o we_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n what_o the_o wife_n will_v but_o what_o god_n will_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o sara_n do_v she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o set_n on_o and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o she_o and_o other_o godly_a woman_n be_v endue_v the_o schoolman_n among_o the_o number_n of_o who_o we_o cite_v caietanus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n extant_a which_o expresselie_o forbid_v polygamy_n 21._o to_o the_o 21._o which_o although_o they_o affirm_v yet_o certeinlie_o other_o say_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a form_n thereof_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v not_o find_v and_o express_v yet_o be_v the_o same_o necessary_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o paul_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o question_n of_o barrenness_n 16_o among_o the_o jew_n barrenness_n be_v reproachful_a 10._o in_o 1._o sam._n 1._o 10._o and_o be_v account_v a_o very_a gréevous_a infamy_n and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o precept_n wherein_o god_n command_v both_o immediate_o after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o gen._n 1_o 22._o &_o 28._o &_o 8_o 17_o &_o 9_o 1._o and_o straitwaie_o after_o the_o flood_n say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v further_o because_o those_o that_o be_v barren_a attain_v not_o to_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o abraham_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n again_o they_o which_o want_v child_n seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v their_o generation_n and_o stock_n to_o be_v spread_v any_o further_a abroad_o but_o other_o thought_n that_o barrenness_n be_v therefore_o infamous_a among_o the_o jew_n because_o messiah_n shall_v proceed_v from_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o have_v many_o child_n that_o out_o of_o his_o progeny_n messiah_n may_v one_o day_n be_v bear_v howbeit_o he_o be_v promise_v only_o unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o family_n of_o david_n so_o as_o it_o behoove_v only_o these_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o that_o matter_n howbeit_o of_o that_o desire_n there_o may_v be_v bring_v a_o other_o reason_n much_o more_o true_a for_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o pure_a woorship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o public_a profession_n retain_v only_o among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o the_o more_o that_o the_o jew_n increase_v in_o number_n the_o great_a multitude_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o do_v holy_a man_n study_v to_o have_v a_o large_a posterity_n that_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v worship_v of_o a_o great_a many_o but_o if_o to_o any_o man_n there_o happen_v no_o child_n he_o be_v note_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o infamy_n &_o rebuke_n therefore_o when_o rachel_n at_o the_o length_n become_v great_a with_o child_n 23._o gen._n 30_o 23._o the_o lord_n say_v she_o have_v take_v away_o my_o rebuke_n 1._o esaie_n 4_o 1._o and_o esaie_n say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v seven_o woman_n take_v hold_v of_o one_o man_n &_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v find_v ourselves_o bread_n and_o apparel_n only_o take_v from_o we_o our_o rebuke_n moreover_o among_o ethnik_n it_o be_v reproachful_a to_o be_v without_o child_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n those_o which_o have_v beget_v many_o child_n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o charge_n and_o public_a office_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la numero_fw-la liberorum_fw-la se_fw-la excusant_fw-la at_o rome_n doubtless_o three_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o excuse_n in_o italy_n be_v require_v four_o in_o the_o province_n five_o so_o they_o be_v not_o adopt_v nor_o yet_o be_v take_v of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o die_v out_o of_o the_o war_n howbeit_o this_o number_n of_o child_n excuse_v only_o from_o personal_a office_n not_o from_o office_n of_o inheritance_n but_o sixtéene_a child_n in_o number_n excuse_v from_o both_o kind_n of_o office_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la immunitatis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n semper_fw-la which_o be_v make_v by_o pertinax_n afterward_o also_o twelve_o do_v excuse_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr decurionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la decurio_fw-la brief_o the_o bear_n of_o child_n have_v always_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n among_o all_o nation_n a_o certain_a lacedaemonian_a be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o unmarried_a as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o high_a way_n see_v a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o give_v he_o honour_n and_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o who_o answer_v he_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v none_o unto_o the_o commonweal_n that_o may_v rise_v up_o unto_o i_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o albeit_o that_o among_o the_o christian_n this_o kind_n of_o rebuke_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o must_v we_o endeavour_v to_o our_o power_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v very_o many_o child_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o anna_n we_o be_v warn_v that_o the_o lack_n of_o child_n and_o fruitfulness_n be_v not_o to_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o second_o cause_n see_v they_o procee_v chéeflie_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o in_o the_o family_n of_o king_n abimelech_n 18._o gen._n 2_o 18._o god_n shut_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v forth_o afterward_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v bear_v child_n so_o as_o rachel_n when_o she_o gréevouslie_o afflict_a herself_o 1._o gen._n 30._o 1._o and_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n give_v i_o child_n for_o else_o i_o shall_v die_v jacob_n be_v angry_a say_v be_o i_o unto_o thou_o in_o god_n steed_n if_o god_n keep_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n why_o do_v thou_o cry_v unto_o i_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fruitfulness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n therefore_o in_o esaie_n the_o 66._o chapter_n he_o say_v 9_o verse_n 9_o am_n i_o he_o that_o make_v other_o to_o bear_v and_o bear_v not_o myself_o and_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n pronounce_v it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o keep_v house_n 9_o psal_n 113_o 9_o and_o to_o abound_v with_o child_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n 17_o now_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o well_o to_o see_v 5._o in_o judge_n 14_o verse_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n forefather_n a_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n certeinlie_o samson_n will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o honesty_n and_o of_o thankfulness_n towards_o the_o parent_n if_o matrimony_n be_v not_o contract_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n at_o the_o beginning_n adam_n do_v not_o choose_v himself_o a_o wife_n god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o bring_v eve_n unto_o he_o 22._o gen._n 2_o 22._o abraham_n when_o isaac_n be_v a_o man_n 3._o gen._n 24_o 3._o send_v his_o servant_n to_o his_o kindred_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o wife_n there_o for_o his_o son_n 1._o gen._n 28_o 1._o isaac_n also_o send_v jacob_n into_o mesopotamia_n to_o his_o uncle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v get_v he_o a_o wife_n there_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n afterward_o follow_v the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n that_o child_n shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o parent_n wherein_o stand_v the_o honour_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o to_o uncover_v the_o head_n to_o give_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o to_o rise_v up_o yet_o these_o thing_n must_v also_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o they_o must_v also_o sustain_v their_o progenitour_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o show_v themselves_o dutiful_a towards_o they_o wherefore_o define_v the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n define_v the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o piety_n whereby_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o their_o parent_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n and_o thankfulness_n if_o so_o be_v child_n in_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n doubtless_o they_o ought_v chéeflie_o to_o do_v it_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n hereof_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a law_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la if_o a_o maiden_n which_o be_v not_o betroth_v 16._o verse_n 16._o shall_v be_v deceive_v he_o that_o have_v
their_o parent_n they_o may_v imitate_v their_o sin_n or_o else_o revenge_v their_o death_n the_o which_o in_o daughter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n as_o touch_v the_o crime_n brief_o i_o allow_v well_o enough_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n be_v consider_v the_o sin_n be_v of_o like_a equality_n both_o in_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o party_n be_n consider_v the_o man_n sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o but_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o harm_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o family_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o woman_n charge_n and_o that_o man_n sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o state_n and_o degree_n it_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a judgement_n but_o we_o may_v also_o perceive_v it_o even_o by_o the_o holy_a history_n nathan_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o bethsabe_n but_o unto_o david_n intermit_v punishment_n of_o death_n for_o adultery_n be_v not_o well_o intermit_v 36_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o say_v concern_v the_o second_o question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o what_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o these_o punishment_n intermit_v very_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o order_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v not_o in_o use_n see_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o divine_a law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n with_o us._n in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteronomie_n 22_o levi._n 20_o 10._o deut._n 22_o 22_o god_n ordain_v that_o both_o the_o adulterer_n &_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v slay_v secondlie_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o very_a order_n itself_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v we_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n he_o that_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o blasphemer_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o read_v that_o he_o which_o do_v gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o five_o precept_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v rebellious_a against_o his_o parent_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o sixth_o precept_n he_o that_o have_v slay_v a_o other_o man_n let_v he_o perish_v and_o let_v he_o be_v pluck_v even_o from_o the_o altar_n then_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o adultery_n there_o the_o sword_n stay_v his_o execution_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_a unto_o steal_v and_o false-witnesse-bearing_a there_o be_v no_o punishment_n of_o death_n appoint_v neither_o have_v concupiscence_n any_o punishment_n of_o blood_n belong_v thereunto_o see_v the_o order_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v know_v why_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n invert_v the_o same_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o commonweal_n be_v more_o disturb_v by_o thief_n than_o by_o adulterer_n for_o we_o must_v have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o thief_n do_v more_o disturb_v the_o commonweal_n if_o they_o rob_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o night_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o man_n life_n i_o may_v easy_o grant_v it_o but_o absolute_o of_o steal_v i_o can_v say_v so_o doubtless_o if_o our_o judgement_n be_v right_a who_o have_v not_o rather_o loose_v somewhat_o of_o his_o good_n and_o substance_n than_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v dishonest_v howbeit_o such_o a_o covetousness_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n ingraff_v in_o man_n that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o money_n than_o of_o their_o wife_n honesty_n wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o injury_n do_v unto_o thief_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v hang_v and_o adulterer_n who_o sin_n more_o gréevouslie_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o suffer_a adulterer_n to_o live_v they_o intricate_a we_o with_o very_o hard_a question_n first_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o papist_n a_o divorce_n from_o the_o marriage_n bed_n but_o not_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n moreover_o there_o be_v disputation_n whether_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v contract_v matrimony_n while_o the_o other_o party_n live_v and_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o the_o adulteress_n which_o suruive_v may_v marry_v again_o with_o a_o other_o further_o they_o dispute_v of_o reconciliation_n between_o adulterer_n and_o by_o this_o easy_a mean_n city_n be_v fill_v with_o uncleanness_n and_o adultery_n and_o man_n will_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v more_o pitiful_a than_o god_n himself_o 37_o it_o be_v object_v 6._o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulteress_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n to_o be_v stone_v the_o eight_o of_o john_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o adulterer_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v in_o these_o day_n they_o say_v also_o that_o joseph_n be_v accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n to_o these_o two_o example_n we_o must_v answer_v first_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o same_o story_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o some_o because_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o of_o other_o than_o to_o be_v write_v by_o john_n jerom_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o pelagius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o do_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n touch_n in_o his_o three_o book_n who_o say_v that_o he_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarit_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr adulterinâ—s_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a story_n of_o john_n in_o deed_n but_o devise_v by_o cruel_a husband_n to_o be_v wipe_v out_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o adulterous_a wife_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v find_v and_o in_o some_o not_z how_o likely_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v let_v other_o man_n judge_v what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o johns_n writing_n or_o no_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v somewhat_o more_o large_o declare_v you_o must_v think_v with_o yourselves_o that_o the_o pharisy_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o adulteress_n unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o judge_n or_o king_n for_o they_o never_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o usurp_v such_o a_o office_n unto_o himself_o 15._o john_n 6._o 15._o he_o withdrue_v himself_o when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n neither_o will_v he_o divide_v the_o heritage_n 13_o luke_n 12_o 13_o and_o he_o pronounce_v his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n why_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o 36_o john_n 18_o 36_o even_o to_o lay_v a_o bait_n for_o he_o and_o as_o they_o say_v to_o take_v he_o in_o a_o trip_n he_o be_v praise_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o his_o clemency_n he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o people_n then_o do_v these_o pharisy_n devise_n among_o themselves_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o she_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n will_v fall_v from_o he_o as_o be_v one_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o she_o must_v be_v let_v go_v he_o shall_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o christ_n very_o well_o repel_v their_o wiliness_n he_o do_v neither_o of_o both_o which_o they_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v his_o part_n very_o worthy_o he_o be_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o repentance_n both_o which_o he_o do_v wherefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n he_o that_o among_o you_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n let_v he_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o he_o say_v not_o let_v she_o not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o
be_v lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o poor_a miserable_a subject_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n if_o therefore_o christian_n prince_n will_v be_v persuade_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o oppress_v with_o such_o tyranny_n the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v example_n of_o their_o government_n from_o so_o mild_a and_o easy_a a_o government_n of_o christ_n but_o pass_v over_o they_o let_v we_o rejoice_v among_o ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v reckon_v in_o so_o happy_a a_o society_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n and_o valiant_a brother_n unto_o who_o shall_v never_o want_v either_o will_n or_o power_n to_o help_v us._n let_v we_o whole_o with_o confidence_n betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o see_v we_o can_v apply_v our_o travel_n better_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n let_v we_o worship_n and_o reverence_v he_o from_o the_o hart_n for_o both_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 10_o this_o bless_a god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n be_v our_o lawful_a lord_n although_o as_o concern_v divine_a essence_n he_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n yet_o 8._o heb._n 13_o 8._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o without_o beginning_n so_o by_o reason_n hereof_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v see_v paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 4._o gal._n 4_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o under_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o roman_n also_o who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 3._o rom._n 1_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v either_o stand_v in_o doubt_n touch_v this_o procreation_n or_o else_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o become_v we_o faith_n do_v direct_v we_o unto_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o bind_v we_o unto_o they_o the_o one_o be_v ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o also_o we_o special_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v write_v distinctlie_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o matth._n 1_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 1._o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o sin_n whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n 3._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o to_o be_v exempt_v wherefore_o to_o exempt_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o common_a fall_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o as_o he_o may_v ever_o retain_v his_o own_o nature_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n decree_v by_o a_o wonder_a counsel_n that_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assume_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n shall_v have_v a_o beginning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a for_o this_o cause_n as_o it_o have_v be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o angel_n unto_o marie_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o into_o she_o 35._o luke_n 1_o 35._o and_o by_o the_o principal_a power_n thereof_o the_o blood_n be_v now_o purify_v by_o his_o grace_n do_v create_v a_o singular_a and_o perfect_a man_n which_o the_o merciful_a god_n even_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n from_o everlasting_a do_v miraculous_o take_v upon_o he_o insomuch_o as_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o holy_a mother_n be_v the_o divine_a furnace_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o a_o matter_n well_o purify_v build_v this_o one_o only_a body_n which_o be_v a_o most_o obedient_a instrument_n of_o a_o noble_a soul_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o old_a blemish_n of_o adam_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n albeit_o that_o his_o body_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o creation_n be_v not_o much_o disagréeable_a from_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n also_o be_v maruellouslie_o and_o by_o divine_a power_n create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n without_o accustom_a seed_n and_o certeinlie_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_a talk_n to_o show_v how_o much_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n excel_v adam_n in_o all_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v describe_v christ_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o humble_a and_o base_a state_n of_o poverty_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o glorious_a and_o renown_a testimony_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o angelical_a nature_n nativity_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n nativity_n 11_o wherefore_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v occupy_v our_o whole_a speech_n in_o this_o profitable_a consideration_n namely_o that_o who_o so_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o and_o how_o great_a have_v be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o disdain_v not_o our_o foul_a and_o unclean_a nature_n but_o cleanse_v the_o same_o do_v clothe_v himself_o therewith_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n god_n apparition_n of_o feign_a god_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o lie_v spirit_n feign_a and_o that_o idolater_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v take_v sometime_o humane_a form_n upon_o they_o howbeit_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v sanctify_v our_o nature_n but_o to_o contaminate_v the_o same_o with_o infinite_a and_o beastly_a filthiness_n so_o that_o none_o of_o such_o like_a appéerance_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o poet_n do_v bring_v any_o other_o thing_n with_o they_o see_v they_o both_o shameful_o pollute_v the_o body_n and_o that_o mind_n by_o such_o infamous_a example_n be_v allure_v unto_o evil_a for_o if_o they_o will_v order_v their_o life_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v also_o to_o let_v slack_a the_o bridle_n of_o lust_n unto_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o other_o horrible_a offence_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o divine_a word_n have_v cleanse_v our_o nature_n by_o heap_v of_o divine_a gift_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o man_n which_o it_o assume_v but_o of_o all_o they_o which_o with_o he_o in_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v together_o as_o member_n of_o he_o and_o this_o heavenly_a word_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v secret_o hide_v under_o that_o nature_n be_v so_o cover_v with_o justice_n patience_n temperance_n prudence_n wisdom_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n show_v forth_o such_o perfect_a example_n of_o singular_a justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o his_o life_n only_o if_o it_o be_v du_o consider_v be_v a_o mistress_n fit_a enough_o to_o live_v well_o 12_o wherefore_o let_v dissolute_a and_o wanton_a christian_n go_v let_v they_o count_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o live_v unpurelie_o let_v they_o make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o member_n which_o christ_n by_o put_v on_o have_v sanctify_v righteousness_n christ_n be_v the_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n let_v they_o despise_v that_o noble_a example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n show_v while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v they_o cease_v also_o to_o express_v in_o their_o deed_n what_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n they_o have_v obtain_v in_o christ_n undoubted_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o become_v man_n neither_o certeinlie_o do_v he_o upon_o this_o consideration_n live_v among_o we_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 33._o year_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o live_v a_o divine_a life_n see_v their_o nature_n be_v make_v divine_a but_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o of_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o those_o which_o in_o their_o incredulity_n either_o have_v remain_v mere_a man_n or_o else_o which_o have_v degenerate_v through_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o be_v change_v as_o it_o be_v into_o brute_n beast_n héerehence_a moreover_o we_o have_v to_o take_v comfort_n if_o we_o be_v drive_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o and_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n namely_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v indeed_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o maiden_n shall_v vow_v chastity_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n if_o a_o woman_n have_v die_v barren_a and_o without_o child_n yea_o and_o god_n promise_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n if_o you_o observe_v my_o law_n 26_o exod._n 23_o 26_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o barren_a woman_n among_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o very_o likely_a that_o holy_a man_n will_v by_o their_o vow_n hinder_v this_o promise_n again_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v by_o god_n there_o remain_v not_o any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n also_o by_o this_o interpretation_n we_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a vow_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n admonish_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o that_o he_o which_o can_v abstain_v shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n i_o speak_v not_o how_o jeptha_n tarry_v not_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o maiden_n before_o he_o vow_v without_o which_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n may_v not_o be_v ratify_v i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n 35._o jud._n 11_o 35._o and_o i_o can_v call_v back_o wherefore_o he_o vow_v not_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o maiden_n see_v he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o she_o to_o this_o also_o serve_v the_o lament_a of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therewithal_o the_o bewail_v of_o the_o maiden_n herself_o for_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v with_o her_o fellow_n bewail_v her_o virginity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vow_n why_o shall_v she_o have_v lament_v it_o we_o use_v to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o our_o vow_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o rabbin_n david_n kimhi_n and_o levi_n ben-gerson_a be_v this_o for_o that_o they_o will_v either_o allow_v or_o excuse_v the_o act_n of_o jeptha_n but_o we_o must_v not_o labour_v thereabouts_o not_o because_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o hide_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v amiss_o but_o because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o well_o do_v must_v not_o be_v excuse_v moreover_o this_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a persuade_v i_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o this_o vow_n of_o virginity_n among_o they_o so_o as_o all_o these_o reason_n lead_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o jeptha_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o sin_v or_o no_o in_o the_o do_n hereof_o question_n two_o manner_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v sin_v as_o many_o other_o of_o the_o old_a father_n fall_v secondlie_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o though_o god_n will_v have_v other_o to_o imitate_v this_o act_n but_o that_o man_n may_v by_o it_o understand_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v either_o of_o these_o answer_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o sin_v now_o rest_v to_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 23_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o maiden_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o her_o father_n but_o only_o punish_v with_o civil_a death_n namely_o that_o she_o shall_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n without_o a_o husband_n &_o child_n it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o vow_n in_o the_o old_a time_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nazarite_n 3._o 1._o sam._n 1_o 11_o 1._o sam._n 8_o 1._o jud._n 13_o 5._o and_o 14_o 1._o how_o the_o withdrawing_n from_o man_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v matt._n 4_o 2._o luk._n 1_o 15._o and_o 3_o 3._o which_o abstein_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o from_o all_o drink_n which_o will_v make_v one_o droonke_v but_o they_o abstein_v not_o from_o matrimony_n samuel_n and_o samson_n be_v either_o of_o they_o a_o nazarite_n have_v wife_n and_o samuel_n have_v child_n as_o the_o holy_a history_n declare_v but_o the_o withdraw_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v disallow_v so_o that_o there_o come_v some_o fruit_n thereby_o unto_o the_o church_n christ_n depart_v 40._o day_n and_o fast_v but_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n john_n baptist_n sever_v himself_o but_o that_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o he_o baptize_v and_o preach_v so_o some_o of_o the_o father_n go_v sometime_o apart_o where_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o godly_a meditation_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v return_v the_o better_o instruct_v to_o preach_v but_o i_o can_v in_o no_o case_n allow_v the_o perpetualnesse_n of_o solitary_a life_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v nazarite_n for_o ever_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n 15._o jud._n 13._o 5._o luke_n 1_o 15._o otherwise_o nazarite_n vow_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o rabbin_n claim_v be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a death_n by_o the_o law_n whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v deprive_v of_o marriage_n for_o their_o whole_a life_n time_n david_n kimhi_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n vaughan_n make_v sometime_o a_o proposition_n disiunctive_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o firm_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o most_o part_n vaughan_n make_v no_o disiunctive_a proposition_n but_o rather_o a_o copulative_a &_o undoubted_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o exposition_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n for_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 24_o beside_o this_o they_o reason_n the_o maiden_n desire_v a_o space_n of_o time_n 37._o jud._n 11_o 37._o wherein_o she_o may_v bewail_v her_o virginity_n &_o she_o say_v not_o to_o bewail_v her_o soul_n or_o life_n this_o argument_n carry_v a_o show_n but_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n for_o if_o death_n shall_v be_v lament_v then_o undoubted_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v when_o a_o sharp_a condition_n be_v join_v therewith_o the_o maiden_n be_v sure_a to_o die_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n but_o that_o seem_v very_o hard_o unto_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n so_o as_o that_o condition_n be_v express_v which_o make_v the_o cause_n more_o miserable_a he_o say_v moreover_o 39_o verse_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o jeptha_n offer_v she_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n but_o that_o he_o only_o do_v according_a to_o his_o vow_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o vow_n and_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o in_o narration_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o cruel_a be_v not_o express_v and_o although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o all_o one_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v of_o like_a weight_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la levi_n ben-gerson_a reason_v upon_o this_o that_o be_v write_v and_o she_o know_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o she_o live_v but_o marry_v not_o howbeit_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o for_o why_o do_v the_o virgin_n bewail_v she_o even_o because_o she_o be_v unmarried_a &_o couple_v to_o no_o man_n but_o lyranus_fw-la say_v 29._o verse_n 29._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o jeptha_n wherefore_o he_o vow_v not_o his_o daughter_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n this_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v augustine_n answer_v that_o spirit_n undoubted_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o warlike_a knowledge_n neither_o can_v all_o that_o jeptha_n afterward_o do_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n moreover_o say_v lyranus_fw-la there_o be_v two_o month_n space_n between_o wherein_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o keep_v his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n but_o the_o ancient_a jew_n rather_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v so_o stubborn_a as_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n
to_o be_v depose_v but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v partly_o because_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o canon_n wax_v cold_a and_o partly_o excuse_v they_o ambrose_n the_o small_a number_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o beléever_n and_o small_a number_n of_o the_o minister_n these_o man_n undoubted_o do_v minister_v every_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o beget_v child_n in_o matrimony_n in_o like_a manner_n paphnutius_fw-la obtain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o wife_n whereupon_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n that_o they_o which_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n may_v minister_v and_o it_o follow_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n see_v it_o be_v mutable_a and_o sometime_o take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10_o now_o there_o rest_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o second_o point_n touch_v ambroses_n word_n unpure_a whether_o the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n do_v make_v a_o man_n unpure_a namely_o whether_o to_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n do_v in_o the_o old_a law_n make_v a_o man_n unpure_a so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o holy_a ministration_n there_o be_v a_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 15._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o where_o the_o adversary_n think_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o howbeit_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o sentence_n for_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n concern_v only_o the_o issue_n of_o seed_n while_o one_o be_v asleep_a whereby_o not_o only_o the_o husband_n be_v contaminate_v but_o the_o wife_n also_o which_o shall_v sleep_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o bed_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o woman_n natural_a disease_n for_o not_o only_o the_o woman_n be_v pollute_v but_o even_o whosoever_o else_o do_v touch_n either_o she_o or_o her_o garment_n or_o the_o bed_n whereon_o she_o lie_v so_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o that_o place_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o give_v i_o credit_n let_v they_o read_v the_o translation_n of_o munster_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o cardinal_n caietanus_n but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n that_o abimelech_n the_o priest_n be_v about_o to_o give_v david_n the_o sew-bread_n woman_n 1._o sam._n 21_o 4_o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 21_o 4._o abimelech_n demand_v of_o david_n whether_o he_o &_o his_o young_a man_n be_v clean_o from_o woman_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o his_o young_a man_n be_v clean_o from_o woman_n unto_o who_o david_n answer_v that_o as_o touch_v woman_n both_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v clean_o enough_o because_o they_o have_v be_v three_o day_n separate_v from_o woman_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o priest_n demand_v of_o harlot_n and_o haunt_v of_o the_o company_n of_o naughty_a woman_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o david_n and_o further_o because_o in_o israel_n harlot_n be_v forbid_v wherefore_o they_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a wedlock_n here_o do_v i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v and_o profane_a man_n to_o eat_v of_o those_o loaf_n of_o sew-bread_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n unless_o extreme_a necessity_n constrain_v they_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n 6._o esaie_n 6_o 6._o and_o not_o sacrifice_v put_v the_o case_n that_o david_n have_v be_v unclean_a if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v have_v do_v justly_o necessity_n if_o also_o he_o have_v be_v unclean_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o a_o necessity_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a bread_n unto_o he_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n no_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o yet_o he_o nevertheless_o demand_v concern_v cleanesse_n that_o if_o perhaps_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v unclean_a he_o may_v at_o the_o leastwise_o have_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v it_o indeed_o lest_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v seem_v altogether_o to_o have_v be_v contemn_v howbeit_o david_n answer_v that_o both_o he_o and_o he_o be_v clean_o woman_n why_o he_o chief_o demand_v as_o touch_v woman_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n do_v special_o demand_v whether_o they_o be_v pure_a from_o woman_n because_o man_n may_v easy_o offend_v in_o that_o uncleanness_n for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o monthly_a disease_n not_o only_o the_o woman_n herself_o be_v unpure_a but_o also_o he_o that_o have_v touch_v her_o garment_n bed_n seat_z or_o aught_o else_o of_o she_o may_v easy_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o uncleanness_n wherefore_o david_n say_v that_o he_o neither_o keep_v company_n with_o unlawful_a woman_n neither_o have_v he_o touch_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o be_v unclean_a for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n we_o change_v say_v he_o our_o garment_n when_o we_o depart_v and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v clean_o to_o wit_n those_o wherein_o the_o loaf_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v for_o there_o may_v have_v happen_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o defiling_n of_o the_o vessel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o either_o the_o answer_n of_o david_n or_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v understand_v touch_v the_o mere_a conjunction_n with_o a_o lawful_a wife_n see_v therein_o by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o find_v any_o uncleanness_n vndoutedlie_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v allege_v wherein_o that_o contamination_n may_v happen_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o conjunction_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v unclean_a after_o her_o monthly_a disease_n or_o after_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n or_o else_o after_o her_o childbirth_n and_o such_o like_a then_o a_o man_n may_v have_v draw_v uncleanness_n to_o he_o after_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v touch_v either_o she_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o she_o wherefore_o see_v there_o may_v be_v many_o cause_n of_o this_o pollute_a if_o thou_o only_o allege_v one_o cause_n and_o think_v thou_o have_v bring_v we_o a_o firm_a argument_n thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o paralogism_n solution_n a_o false_a argument_n that_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n an_o other_o solution_n or_o false_a argument_n and_o these_o man_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v reprehend_v see_v they_o set_v forth_o that_o cause_n which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n that_o it_o make_v man_n foul_a and_o unclean_a under_o the_o old_a law_n 11_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v for_o this_o time_n that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v some_o contamination_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n sin_n a_o legal_a contamination_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o sin_n be_v there_o commit_v now_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o sin_n be_v therein_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o action_n shall_v debar_v man_n from_o holy_a function_n the_o monthly_a issue_n make_v a_o woman_n unclean_a but_o yet_o who_o be_v so_o far_o deceive_v as_o to_o say_v that_o that_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sin_n he_o that_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v defile_v shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o they_o which_o bury_v dead_a body_n commit_v sin_n and_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o after_o such_o handle_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o seed_n which_o pass_v away_o in_o sleep_n the_o canonist_n and_o also_o augustine_n deni_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sin_n of_o itself_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o law_n it_o make_v a_o man_n unclean_a by_o what_o mean_v therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o lawful_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n can_v remove_v man_n from_o holy_a function_n especial_o when_o as_o augustine_n bear_v manifest_a record_n that_o if_o it_o be_v use_v for_o procreation_n sake_n it_o be_v without_o sin_n unto_o who_o say_n i_o have_v also_o add_v this_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v count_v sin_n when_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v do_v for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n see_v we_o be_v thus_o persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o if_o we_o make_v a_o persuader_n unto_o sin_n it_o be_v wicked_a and_o detestable_a see_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v any_o let_v to_o
great_a evil_n but_o also_o hear_v they_o report_v of_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o pray_v unto_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o therewith_o any_o thing_n touch_v in_o mind_n 11_o but_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o fasting_n because_o they_o be_v partly_o jewish_a and_o partly_o heathenish_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o our_o purpose_n 2._o fast_n commend_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n verse_n 2._o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 13._o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o visit_v the_o city_n &_o town_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v first_o decree_v a_o fast_a then_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n when_o they_o return_v home_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o business_n in_o iconium_n lystria_n and_o antiochia_n they_o ordain_v a_o fast_n and_o create_v minister_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cassulanus_fw-la say_v that_o when_o peter_n be_v to_o talk_v with_o simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n upon_o the_o saturdaie_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n proclaim_v a_o fast_o which_o custom_n be_v always_o afterward_o retain_v jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n in_o his_o prolog_n upon_o matthew_n say_v that_o john_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o church_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n against_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v first_o proclaim_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o also_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v eusebius_n eusebius_n paul_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o verse_n 5._o the_o seven_o chapter_n admonish_v those_o that_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n not_o to_o defraud_v one_o another_o but_o with_o consent_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o which_o place_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v public_a prayer_n and_o also_o public_a fast_o for_o fellowship_n of_o marriage_n nothing_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v private_o use_v but_o whether_o he_o mean_v public_a fast_n or_o private_a it_o force_v not_o great_o moreover_o christ_n be_v ask_v of_o his_o apostle_n why_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v the_o dumb_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n he_o answer_v 19_o matt._n 17_o 19_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n and_o he_o add_v this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o only_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o place_n be_v somewhat_o dark_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a brief_o to_o expound_v it_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n devil_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o work_n sake_n itself_o that_o be_v wrought_v not_o so_o what_o then_o signify_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n first_o he_o say_v because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n take_v up_o thyself_o and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v obey_v you_o and_o together_o with_o faith_n be_v necessary_a a_o vehement_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o also_o fast_v because_o a_o fix_a &_o earnest_a prayer_n not_o only_o draw_v the_o mind_n from_o meat_n &_o drink_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o humane_a pleasure_n and_o cogitation_n wherefore_o christ_n by_o the_o effect_n describe_v the_o cause_n namely_o faith_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o devil_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o little_a of_o their_o will_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v not_o live_v easy_o or_o idelie_o if_o you_o will_v cast_v out_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n you_o must_v have_v a_o sure_a and_o strong_a faith_n which_o thing_n he_o express_v by_o the_o effect_n i_o mean_v by_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n 12_o by_o these_o reason_n &_o testimony_n fasting_n be_v also_o commend_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o they_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o fault_n which_o very_o oftentimes_o do_v happen_v therein_o both_o many_o and_o gréevous_a first_o fast_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o fast_v because_o in_o popery_n be_v observe_v fast_n upon_o certain_a appoint_a day_n without_o consideration_n of_o person_n or_o occasion_n as_o a_o yéerelie_o ceremony_n which_o at_o this_o day_n as_o though_o it_o be_v jewish_a be_v of_o little_a force_n moreover_o every_o man_n have_v add_v and_o heap_v up_o of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o measure_n fast_n be_v bring_v in_o without_o measure_n and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o calamity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o more_o feruent_a prayer_n will_v require_v for_o one_o bring_v in_o seventie_o day_n fast_o another_o sixty_o day_n fast_o another_o fifty_o day_n fast_o another_o forty_o day_n fast_o another_o bring_v in_o rogation_n day_n another_o the_o ember_n day_n another_o the_o éeve_v of_o the_o apostle_n another_o bring_v friday_n fast_n another_z saturdays_n and_o another_o contention_n the_o multitude_n of_o fasting_n have_v bring_v in_o question_n and_o contention_n fast_v upon_o the_o wednesdaie_n but_o of_o so_o many_o fast_n what_o profit_n have_v there_o follow_v at_o the_o length_n forsooth_o a_o great_a many_o of_o question_n and_o contention_n for_o a_o man_n will_v scarce_o believe_v how_o many_o question_n of_o fasting_n have_v be_v even_o among_o the_o father_n augustine_n unto_o cassulanus_fw-la write_v that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o fast_o upon_o wednesdaie_n because_o christ_n be_v sell_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o on_o the_o fridaie_n because_o he_o be_v that_o day_n crucify_v but_o on_o the_o saturdaie_o he_o much_o doubt_v for_o they_o of_o milane_n and_o of_o the_o east_n part_v affirm_v that_o upon_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o fast_o because_o christ_n that_o day_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n contrariwise_o the_o roman_n and_o african_n and_o certain_a other_o do_v earnest_o affirm_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v so_o debase_v as_o to_o lie_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n therefore_o the_o saturdaie_o shall_v be_v fast_v augustine_n monica_n the_o mother_n of_o augustine_n the_o mother_n of_o augustine_n when_o she_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n unto_o milane_n and_o see_v that_o the_o man_n there_o fast_v not_o upon_o saturdaie_o begin_v to_o marvel_v at_o the_o unaccustomed_a manner_n wherefore_o augustine_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v come_v to_o ambrose_n and_o ask_v on_o his_o mother_n behalf_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v do_v say_v ambrose_n that_o which_o i_o do_v augustine_n ambroses_n answer_n to_o augustine_n by_o which_o word_n augustine_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fast_o because_o ambrose_n fast_v not_o but_o what_o he_o mean_v he_o himself_o more_o manifest_o express_v i_o say_v ambrose_n when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n do_v fast_o because_o the_o saturdaie_o be_v there_o fast_v but_o when_o i_o return_v unto_o milane_n because_o it_o be_v not_o here_o fast_v i_o fast_v not_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n 5._o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr esu_fw-la carnium_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o fridaie_n and_o wednesdaie_n shall_v be_v fast_v saturdaie_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n sabbato_fw-la vero_fw-la innocentius_n innocentius_n innocentius_n have_v add_v that_o the_o saturdaie_o must_v also_o be_v fast_v but_o he_o allege_v a_o other_o cause_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v in_o great_a mourn_n and_o sorrow_n as_o well_o on_o the_o fridaie_n as_o on_o the_o saturdaie_o therefore_o we_o must_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n jeâ—unium_n melchiade_n decree_v that_o we_o must_v not_o fast_o on_o the_o sunday_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o thursdaie_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v on_o other_o day_n than_o be_v the_o fasting_n of_o heretic_n and_o ethnik_n 15._o epiphanius_n hold_v that_o christ_n ascend_v upon_o a_o wednesdaie_n matt._n 9_o 15._o 13_o epiphanius_n bring_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fast_o upon_o wednesdaie_n namely_o because_o christ_n be_v that_o day_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o this_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o notwithstanding_o at_o this_o day_n we_o
lent_n wherein_o they_o fast_v not_o they_o will_v that_o a_o choice_n of_o meat_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n 4._o chapter_n denique_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la they_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v begin_v their_o fast_n from_o quinquagesima_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o five_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n quadragesima_fw-la gregory_n have_v invent_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o lent_n ought_v to_o be_v fast_v we_o must_v say_v he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n consist_v of_o forty_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v fast_o so_o many_o day_n confute_v gregory_n reason_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n confute_v a_o goodly_a reason_n forsooth_o why_o do_v this_o gregory_n forget_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o have_v now_o cease_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bind_v christian_n man_n unto_o ten_o and_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n must_v be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o fast_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n why_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n fast_o in_o that_o sort_n why_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n reproove_v they_o season_n why_o the_o father_n be_v ordain_v lent_n season_n for_o deceive_a god_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ten_o 22_o but_o i_o will_v show_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v why_o lent_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o father_n when_o they_o perceive_v man_n to_o live_v very_o licentiouslie_o and_o negligent_o think_v to_o have_v they_o compel_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o renew_v godliness_n some_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o somewhat_o to_o bridle_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v think_v the_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n to_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o man_n may_v so_o long_o have_v their_o mind_n occupy_v in_o repentance_n and_o in_o remember_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n liberty_n the_o institution_n of_o lent_n be_v against_o christian_n liberty_n this_o invention_n although_o at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o goodly_a thing_n yet_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o christian_n liberty_n for_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o our_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o upon_o other_o our_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n not_o only_o forty_o day_n but_o continual_o also_o further_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o open_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n to_o live_v most_o secure_o &_o retchleslie_o for_o if_o they_o have_v once_o full_o perform_v those_o forty_o day_n they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o year_n after_o they_o may_v whole_o give_v themselves_o unto_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n for_o they_o refer_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n unto_o those_o forty_o day_n and_o although_o the_o forefather_n have_v a_o lent_n yet_o as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o five_o book_n eusebius_n eusebius_n and_o 24._o chapter_n it_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o all_o man_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n for_o irenaeus_n after_o this_o manner_n entreat_v with_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o will_v have_v excommucate_v the_o east_n church_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n what_o say_v he_o may_v we_o not_o live_v at_o concord_n although_o they_o use_v their_o own_o rite_n as_o we_o use_v we_o for_o in_o the_o lent_n some_o fast_o two_o day_n some_o four_o day_n some_o ten_o day_n some_o fifteen_o some_o twenty_o and_o other_o some_o forty_o day_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o concord_n be_v retain_v 23_o there_o be_v a_o other_o abuse_n for_o because_o some_o there_o be_v holiness_n fast_v be_v a_o exercise_n not_o a_o holiness_n which_o appoint_v a_o holiness_n to_o consist_v in_o fast_v as_o though_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n consist_v in_o it_o whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n fast_v be_v only_o a_o exercise_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o holiness_n they_o be_v fool_n which_o in_o fast_v do_v think_v that_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o have_v god_n bind_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o give_v credit_n unto_o jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n when_o he_o say_v that_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o virtue_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o only_a christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o help_n unto_o certain_a virtue_n he_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v withal_o fast_v the_o father_n attribute_v overmuch_o unto_o fast_v and_o doubtless_o herein_o the_o father_n err_v oftentimes_o in_o that_o they_o praise_v and_o extol_v fast_v aboove_o all_o measure_n if_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o fast_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o john_n baptist_n live_v more_o ho_o than_o christ_n 18._o matt._n 11_o 18._o for_o he_o fast_v more_o than_o christ_n do_v for_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o temperate_a and_o moderate_a man_n use_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v 8._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 8._o yea_o and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v that_o bodily_a exercise_n have_v small_a profit_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v what_o godliness_n or_o piety_n be_v i_o will_v answer_v be_v what_o godliness_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n a_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o pure_a life_n which_o thing_n do_v follow_v hope_n and_o faith_n in_o these_o thing_n assure_o be_v very_o great_a profit_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n have_v indeed_o some_o profit_n howbeit_o not_o very_o great_a but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o fast_v and_o exercise_v of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o want_v faith_n but_o of_o the_o true_a and_o christian_n fast_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o want_v faith_n and_o proceed_v of_o hypocrisy_n be_v sin_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n profit_n 5._o esaie_n 58_o 5._o wherefore_o esaie_n faith_n be_v this_o the_o fast_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o these_o our_o man_n go_v further_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o appoint_v a_o holiness_n in_o fast_v they_o make_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o schoolman_n satisfaction_n that_o fast_v be_v no_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n appoint_v satisfaction_n to_o consist_v of_o prayer_n almesdéeds_a and_o fast_v what_o be_v to_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o they_o babble_v also_o that_o by_o fast_n soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o fain_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o read_v gratianus_n gratian._n gratian._n in_o the_o 13._o cause_n question_n second_o chapter_n animae_fw-la purgatory_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o by_o fast_v soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n where_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n who_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o purgatory_n either_o by_o prayer_n or_o fast_v of_o their_o kinsfolk_n 24_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o more_o gréevous_a abuse_n for_o that_o some_o affirm_v that_o by_o fasting_n they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o church_n although_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o sin_n 3._o esaie_n 58._o 3._o this_o kind_n of_o fast_a god_n himself_o reprove_v by_o express_a word_n in_o esaie_n what_o care_v i_o say_v he_o for_o your_o fasting_n you_o fast_o unto_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v this_o the_o fast_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v choose_v pope_n liberius_n decree_v pope_n liberius_n a_o pope_n that_o all_o the_o lend_v we_o must_v abstain_v from_o strife_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n this_o be_v not_o very_o wise_o decree_v for_o the_o public_a wealth_n can_v stand_v if_o it_o be_v so_o long_a or_o ever_o matter_n be_v hear_v or_o judgement_n give_v if_o fast_v shall_v for_o some_o weighty_a cause_n be_v denounce_v for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o there_o may_v for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v command_v intermission_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v silent_a so_o long_o as_o liberius_n will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o public_a weal_n beside_o this_o the_o self_n same_o liberius_n say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n pollute_v the_o fast_n in_o lent_n wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v man_n all_o that_o time_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o their_o wife_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o but_o paul_n much_o more_o sincere_o exhort_v marry_v folk_n that_o they_o shall_v sever_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o mutual_a consent_n and_o to_o return_v together_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v
by_o satan_n 25_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o abuse_n in_o that_o man_n in_o all_o that_o time_n shroftide_n the_o abuse_n that_o man_n use_v at_o shroftide_n which_o be_v immediate_o before_o shroftide_n give_v themselves_o every_o where_n most_o intemperatlie_o to_o riot_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o that_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o fast_o as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v ensue_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o vice_n basil_n basil_n for_o basil_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o fast_v chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n do_v in_o many_o place_n gréevouslie_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o abuse_n some_o fast_n unto_o delicate_a fare_n for_o when_o they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o supper_n they_o load_n their_o vile_a paunch_n at_o dinner_n with_o overmuch_a abundance_n of_o meat_n so_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o utterlie_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o whole_a day_n fast_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consume_v himself_o with_o fast_v other_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v utterlie_o consume_v themselves_o with_o fast_v yea_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n kill_v themselves_o as_o basilius_n and_o nazianzenus_n do_v who_o be_v man_n excellentlie_o well_o learned_a yet_o by_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v be_v make_v utterlie_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v their_o bed_n sometime_o half_a a_o year_n and_o sometime_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o last_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o fast_v have_v a_o wonder_a delight_n in_o themselves_o be_v proud_a and_o do_v despise_v other_o as_o that_o pharisie_n 11._o luk._n 18_o 11._o which_o say_v i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v reckon_v a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o these_o abuse_n but_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o time_n this_o one_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o in_o fast_v we_o see_v two_o extremity_n the_o papist_n retain_v their_o superstitious_a fast_n by_o hook_n or_o crook_n but_o we_o whole_o neglect_v the_o lawful_a and_o right_a fast_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o must_v be_v reform_v and_o thus_o far_o touch_v these_o thing_n of_o watch_n 48._o in_o judge_n 7_o verse_n 16._o augustine_n the_o night_n divide_v into_o four_o watch_n matt_n 6._o 48._o 26_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o 14._o oration_n say_v that_o the_o forefather_n divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o every_o one_o contain_v three_o hour_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o they_o labour_v very_o earnest_o in_o the_o sea_n because_o their_o ship_n be_v well-nigh_o sink_v the_o same_o father_n write_v the_o like_a thing_n upon_o the_o 79._o psalm_n also_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o decree_n 1._o question_n the_o first_o superueniente_fw-la pascha_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o night_n conticinium_n intempestum_fw-la gallicinium_fw-la &_o antelucanum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bed_n time_n the_o dead_a part_n of_o the_o night_n the_o cock_n crow_v and_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n isidorus_n isidorus_n and_o isidorus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o etymology_n make_v seven_o part_n of_o the_o night_n for_o he_o add_v these_o three_o vesperum_fw-la crepusculum_fw-la and_o matutinum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o eventide_n the_o twilight_n and_o the_o morning_n the_o second_o watch_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o middle_a watch_n for_o there_o be_v two_o watch_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o wherefore_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o second_o must_v needs_o occupy_v the_o middle_a place_n but_o the_o inventor_n of_o these_o guard_n or_o watch_n in_o host_n as_o pliny_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n plinius_n the_o inventor_n of_o night_n watch_n plinius_n the_o 56._o chapter_n be_v palamedes_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v he_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v of_o far_o more_o antiquity_n than_o be_v palamedes_n unless_o peradventure_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o use_n of_o watch_n flourish_v in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o only_o in_o host_n but_o they_o be_v have_v in_o use_n also_o for_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v watchman_n which_o in_o the_o night_n time_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n fire_n watchman_n in_o the_o night_n for_o fire_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o digest_v and_o in_o the_o code_n there_o be_v a_o title_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la praefecti_fw-la vigilum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o overséer_n of_o watch_n shepherd_n watch_n of_o shepherd_n this_o industry_n also_o be_v translate_v unto_o shepherd_n which_o we_o may_v see_v even_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n which_o keep_v watch_v over_o their_o flock_n we_o read_v also_o that_o both_o ethnik_n and_o christian_n use_v watch_n in_o holy_a service_n service_n watch_v use_v in_o holy_a service_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v holy_a service_n unto_o the_o goddess_n bona_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v 26_o numb_a 3_o 26_o that_o godly_a woman_n abide_v all_o night_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o do_v injury_n unto_o who_o the_o child_n of_o helie_n be_v accuse_v 27_o philo_n a_o jew_n as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n report_v in_o his_o first_o book_n affirm_v philo._n philo._n that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n among_o other_o their_o commendable_a institution_n do_v most_o chaste_o watch_v in_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n applieng_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n doctrine_n and_o praising_n of_o god_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v that_o the_o christian_n sup_v oftentimes_o and_o moderate_o together_o because_o they_o know_v they_o may_v worship_v god_n in_o the_o night_n season_n in_o the_o act_n 8._o acts._n 20_o 7._o and_o 11._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o paul_n continue_v his_o sermon_n and_o disputation_n till_o after_o midnight_n so_o that_o eutychus_n a_o young_a man_n be_v oppress_v with_o sleep_n fall_v down_o from_o a_o high_a lose_v yea_o and_o christ_n also_o abide_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o mount_n pray_v 41._o matt._n 26_o 40._o &_o 41._o and_o he_o blame_v the_o apostle_n which_o can_v not_o watch_v even_o one_o hour_n with_o he_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oppress_v with_o temptation_n jerom_n upon_o the_o 25._o jerom._n jerom._n chapter_n of_o matthew_n write_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v at_o midnight_n at_o which_o hour_n indeed_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v wherefore_o he_o write_v that_o he_o suppose_v the_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o holy_a night_n of_o easter_n shall_v not_o send_v away_o the_o people_n so_o that_o if_o peradventure_o the_o lord_n appear_v he_o may_v find_v they_o watch_v but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v for_o the_o watch_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o night_n of_o easter_n but_o in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o nativity_n 28_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o four_o carthage_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n chapter_n the_o 49._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o priest_n who_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o body_n cease_v from_o the_o keep_v of_o any_o night_n watch_v shall_v both_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o degree_n and_o also_o put_v out_o of_o his_o benefice_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberinum_n chapter_n 35._o eliberinum_n the_o council_n of_o eliberinum_n watch_n in_o churchyard_n be_v forbid_v where_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o watch_v have_v wax_n candle_n light_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v invent_v not_o that_o by_o that_o observation_n they_o may_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o for_o as_o every_o man_n hold_v dear_a his_o friend_n dead_a watch_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v they_o watch_v at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n which_o we_o manifest_o perceive_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hilarion_n write_v by_o jerom_n where_o he_o tell_v that_o a_o certain_a deacon_n
believe_v as_o you_o say_v in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o not_o in_o a_o whoore-moong_a in_o a_o adulterer_n a_o unchaste_a person_n a_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o a_o slaier_n of_o his_o own_o child_n such_o as_o be_v your_o jupiter_n saturn_n and_o other_o god_n who_o you_o worship_v wherefore_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sort_n also_o must_v we_o encounter_v with_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n foolish_a and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v in_o very_a deed_n or_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o very_o humane_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v whole_o believe_v they_o neither_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o elder_a man_n do_v sometime_o upbraid_v godly_a young_a man_n which_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a their_o sense_n and_o human_a reason_n repugn_v they_o say_v be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v you_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o see_v not_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v good_a work_n be_v condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n go_v to_o wrack_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n disdain_v ecclesiastical_a wealth_n come_v utterlie_o to_o naught_o what_o patron_n or_o supporter_n of_o learned_a man_n shall_v you_o have_v hereafter_o do_v your_o ancient_n which_o go_v before_o you_o both_o in_o this_o university_n and_o also_o in_o other_o be_v both_o doctor_n and_o also_o notable_a man_n follow_v these_o step_n these_o man_n also_o we_o ought_v to_o answer_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n howsoever_o you_o speak_v ill_a of_o it_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v the_o gospel_n you_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n let_v we_o answer_v they_o again_o papist_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v as_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o feign_v worship_v of_o god_n cast_v away_o and_o contemn_v the_o sincere_a worship_v describe_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n as_o be_v to_o worship_v stock_n and_o image_n as_o be_v to_o obtrude_v vow_n whereby_o such_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o matrimony_n as_o have_v most_o need_n thereof_o as_o be_v to_o erect_v pilgrimage_n unto_o image_n to_o worship_v the_o bone_n of_o saint_n to_o invocate_v the_o dead_a and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o other_o like_a wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o not_o we_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n let_v it_o be_v diligent_o examine_v what_o we_o by_o the_o same_o gospel_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o only_o we_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o he_o only_o further_o see_v what_o our_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o we_o desire_v to_o retain_v the_o same_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o good_a work_n we_o urge_v they_o continual_o and_o require_v to_o have_v they_o so_o perfect_o do_v by_o we_o as_o we_o always_o think_v that_o there_o remain_v some_o thing_n not_o perfect_o do_v of_o we_o unto_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o level_v and_o whereunto_o we_o shall_v direct_v all_o our_o endeavour_n what_o determine_v we_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ministry_n we_o labour_v to_o have_v it_o in_o great_a estimation_n as_o that_o whereby_o god_n work_v our_o salvation_n what_o of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o be_v reduce_v unto_o that_o use_n whereunto_o christ_n do_v institute_v they_o what_o judge_v we_o of_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o they_o command_v nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o esteem_n we_o of_o poor_a and_o miserable_a man_n even_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o reléeve_v what_o of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n what_o of_o science_n and_o good_a learning_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o advance_v why_o do_v you_o object_n antiquity_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o more_o desire_v than_o to_o have_v thing_n bring_v to_o their_o old_a state_n you_o have_v bring_v in_o new_a thing_n we_o require_v again_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v again_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o they_o that_o complain_v do_v rather_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o gain_n than_o that_o they_o can_v accuse_v our_o doctrine_n and_o if_o any_o trouble_n or_o discommodity_n happen_v they_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 10_o and_o paul_n do_v join_v confession_n to_o faith_n 19_o in_o rom._n 10_o 19_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n but_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o bring_v forth_o confession_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o good_a work_n which_o follow_v faith_n yet_o paul_n name_v that_o which_o be_v principal_a and_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o in_o deuteronomie_n 14_o deut._n 30_o 14_o he_o with_o the_o hart_n join_v the_o mouth_n and_o christ_n say_v 34._o matt._n 12_o 34._o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v how_o be_v it_o this_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v that_o paul_n attribute_v justification_n unto_o faith_n but_o some_o salvation_n he_o assign_v unto_o confession_n and_o by_o salvation_n he_o mean_v not_o there_o the_o chief_a salvation_n that_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o absolution_n from_o sin_n as_o he_o before_o do_v when_o he_o say_v 9_o rom._n 10_o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o but_o by_o salvation_n he_o understand_v a_o further_a perfection_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v that_o be_v already_o justify_v for_o the_o power_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o member_n or_o instrument_n of_o their_o body_n be_v daily_o make_v perfect_a by_o do_v of_o good_a work_n and_o without_o doubt_n when_o we_o confess_v the_o lord_n we_o by_o this_o laudable_a and_o holy_a work_n do_v much_o profit_n 11._o phil._n 2_o 11._o so_o mean_v paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n when_o he_o say_v work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o with_o tremble_v but_o and_o if_o thou_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o salvation_n be_v understand_v justification_n that_o will_v we_o grant_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o effect_n &_o as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v aposteriori_fw-la that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o a_o man_n may_v hereby_o judge_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v justify_v this_o place_n also_o make_v much_o against_o certain_a libertin_n which_o renew_v again_o the_o error_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o confess_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o persecutor_n from_o which_o error_n the_o nicodemites_n of_o our_o time_n be_v not_o very_o far_o off_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o think_v well_o in_o the_o hart_n although_o outward_o true_a godliness_n be_v dissemble_v and_o although_o man_n do_v go_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o papist_n indeed_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n but_o when_o as_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v examine_v touch_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v remember_v 38._o mark_n 8_o 38._o that_o they_o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n before_o man_n he_o at_o length_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o before_o the_o father_n the_o example_n of_o naaman_n be_v expound_v 18._o in._n 2._o king_n 5._o verse_n 18._o 11_o but_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o must_v be_v examine_v naaman_n will_v have_v
such_o other_o like_a chrysost_o man_n think_v that_o adversity_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n towards_o we_o chrysost_o for_o whatsoever_o adversity_n happen_v we_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n towards_o we_o when_o as_o he_o nevertheless_o of_o a_o singular_a love_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v afflict_v chrysostome_n note_v that_o paul_n rehearse_v not_o thing_n light_v and_o of_o small_a force_n for_o he_o leave_v untouched_a covetousness_n of_o money_n ambition_n of_o honour_n desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o pleasure_n forbid_v which_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o draw_v backward_o even_o those_o man_n that_o be_v constant_a but_o he_o reckon_v up_o thing_n horrible_a and_o most_o gréevous_a and_o which_o be_v wont_v easy_o to_o overcome_v nature_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o common_o happen_v in_o a_o life_n most_o hard_a and_o most_o bitter_a as_o prisonment_n burn_n bond_n tearing_n in_o sunder_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o he_o use_v a_o interrogation_n thereby_o to_o signify_v a_o steadfast_a assurance_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v not_o place_v by_o chance_n or_o at_o all_o adventure_n but_o with_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v affliction_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o break_v or_o to_o press_v vehementlie_o word_n a_o artificial_a compare_v of_o word_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o make_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v first_o break_v or_o bruise_a and_o afterward_o the_o evil_n be_v increase_v &_o then_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v anguish_n where_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o streict_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o counsel_n to_o take_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o then_o outward_o come_v persecution_n which_o do_v spoil_v a_o man_n of_o his_o friend_n afterward_o follow_v hunger_n and_o nakedness_n for_o man_n when_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v away_o have_v then_o great_a want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o then_o be_v add_v peril_n so_o that_o man_n come_v also_o into_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o because_o nothing_o shall_v want_v at_o the_o last_o be_v add_v the_o sword_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o strength_n as_o they_o can_v persuade_v the_o elect_a that_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n these_o discommodity_n of_o the_o godly_a paul_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n 9_o verse_n 9_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v we_o the_o last_o apostle_n as_o man_n appoint_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o unto_o man_n we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a through_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a and_o you_o be_v strong_a we_o be_v despise_v and_o you_o be_v honour_v unto_o this_o hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_v place_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v revile_v and_o yet_o we_o bless_v we_o be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v we_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 23._o 2._o co._n 11_o 23._o in_o prison_n above_o measure_n in_o labour_n more_o abundant_o etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o timothy_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 2._o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o many_o such_o other_o like_o sentence_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la erasmus_n augustine_n erasmus_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n declare_v that_o that_o place_n excel_v in_o weight_n of_o matter_n and_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n namely_o in_o gradation_n in_o antithesis_fw-la in_o contrary_n and_o repetition_n the_o apostle_n also_o do_v urge_v it_o with_o interrogation_n and_o speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v base_a &_o mean_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v magnifical_a and_o excellent_a whether_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o life_n death_n high_n depth_n god_n christ_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n angel_n principality_n power_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o oration_n of_o paul_n they_o think_v to_o be_v so_o notable_a &_o excellent_a as_o they_o suppose_v that_o neither_o cicero_n nor_o demosthenes_n can_v ever_o have_v speak_v more_o eloquentlie_o not_o indeed_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v need_n of_o these_o ornament_n but_o because_o he_o sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o abase_v himself_o unto_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o commodity_n man_n the_o art_n of_o eloquence_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v of_o young_a man_n which_o i_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o give_v warning_n of_o because_o young_a man_n may_v understand_v that_o this_o force_n of_o eloquence_n pertain_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o must_v endeavour_n to_o get_v the_o same_o in_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v use_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v 31._o rom._n 8_o 31._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o deliver_v to_o the_o death_n all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n because_o that_o reason_n and_o our_o flesh_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n therefore_o paul_n bring_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o paradox_n for_o here_o have_v we_o need_v of_o faith_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 25_o psa_fw-la 44_o 25_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 44._o psalm_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o such_o man_n complain_v of_o their_o tribulation_n as_o of_o they_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o god_n we_o be_v say_v they_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o there_o be_v certain_a sheep_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o feed_v for_o their_o wool_n sake_n or_o to_o maintain_v brood_n and_o those_o have_v life_n spare_v they_o for_o a_o time_n some_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o kitchen_n and_o they_o be_v every_o day_n as_o occasion_n serve_v draw_v unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o psalm_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o than_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deal_v with_o unto_o who_o god_n seem_v to_o bear_v great_a favour_n when_o as_o he_o enrich_v they_o fight_v for_o they_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n &_o with_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n make_v they_o famous_a and_o honourable_a we_o say_v they_o be_v now_o otherwise_o deal_v with_o for_o we_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o enemy_n as_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v as_o unto_o who_o they_o may_v do_v what_o please_v they_o it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o god_n will_v sometime_o declare_v his_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o adorn_v they_o with_o such_o good_n and_o riches_n that_o even_o the_o idolater_n also_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o patriarch_n worship_v be_v both_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o the_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n common_o desire_v elect_a god_n use_v to_o his_o glory_n both_o the_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n of_o his_o elect_a be_v in_o his_o pleasure_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v he_o also_o make_v they_o so_o strong_a by_o reason_n of_o adversity_n as_o they_o with_o a_o noble_a courage_n and_o invincible_a steadfastness_n testify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a wherein_o god_n likewise_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o of_o heroical_a virtue_n &_o that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o of_o thing_n contrary_a effect_n god_n can_v pluck_v out_o of_o thing_n contrary_a all_o one_o manner_n of_o effect_n he_o can_v work_v all_o one_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v we_o be_v
of_o those_o person_n depart_v who_o monument_n they_o behold_v to_o this_o part_n do_v augustine_n incline_v but_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o by_o paulinus_n the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n shall_v stand_v 10._o verse_n 10._o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n alive_a that_o the_o dead_a receive_v not_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v here_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o which_o have_v already_o attein_v felicity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o so_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n as_o by_o no_o supplication_n they_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o but_o he_o will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o have_v so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o body_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v somewhat_o profit_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o firm_a be_v this_o principle_n of_o he_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n accept_v it_o not_o be_v set_v down_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o the_o law_n have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n neither_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v silence_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o dutiful_a and_o of_o so_o great_a charity_n towards_o miserable_a decease_a sinner_n and_o have_v speak_v no_o where_o any_o one_o word_n thereof_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v or_o conclude_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a prove_v out_o of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v prey_n it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v in_o time_n past_a to_o the_o intent_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o as_o dionysius_n testify_v it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v the_o part_n of_o god_n interpreter_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prayer_n dead_a why_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a inform_v and_o certify_v they_o that_o be_v present_a what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o what_o we_o also_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o life_n 15_o nor_o obtrude_v thou_o to_o we_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabeis_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n 43._o 2._o macc._n 12_o verse_n 43._o further_o it_o be_v write_v in_o those_o day_n when_o judaea_n be_v press_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o manner_n it_o have_v now_o not_o only_o receive_v but_o also_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n which_o savor_v of_o philosophy_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n reason_n even_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o wrestle_a place_n &_o brothel_n house_n after_o the_o very_a which_o manner_n it_o receive_v by_o chance_n the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n the_o original_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o chance_n espieng_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o godly_a man_n with_o a_o certain_a religiousnesse_n do_v not_o much_o pass_n to_o take_v the_o same_o utterlie_o away_o but_o they_o alter_v and_o correct_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o dionysius_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v by_o a_o conjecture_n plain_a enough_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la where_o he_o object_v against_o himself_o see_v the_o dead_a man_n have_v already_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v why_o do_v the_o priest_n pray_v over_o his_o corpse_n for_o his_o felicity_n not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o those_o suffrage_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o what_o god_n have_v do_v concern_v he_o and_o thereby_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n present_a as_o well_o comfort_n as_o assurance_n both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o eternal_a reward_n so_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o place_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o prayer_n play_v god_n interpreter_n and_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n be_v the_o bracarensin_n council_n in_o the_o 36._o canon_n which_o decree_v that_o at_o the_o oratory_n of_o martyr_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o the_o 13._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n praecipiendum_fw-la the_o same_o be_v decree_v out_o of_o the_o varensin_n council_n albeit_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o chapter_n nullus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o magociensin_n council_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o none_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o bishop_n priest_n and_o abbat_n and_o this_o do_v reason_n persuade_v for_o temple_n be_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n provide_v that_o therein_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v inter_v but_o that_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v that_o sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v sale_n burleng_fw-mi place_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o sale_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v in_o they_o but_o now_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n be_v become_v churchyard_n which_o they_o make_v only_o for_o gain_v sake_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v expresselie_o command_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o burial_n 11._o gen._n 23_o 11._o they_o seem_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v jerom_n treat_v on_o a_o place_n in_o genesis_n say_v if_o this_o man_n i_o mean_v ephron_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n offer_v of_o abraham_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o gain_n he_o receive_v they_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o dare_v wrest_v away_o by_o violence_n otherwise_o do_v ambrose_n will_n to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n church_n the_o cause_n whit_n gold_n be_v give_v to_o church_n that_o gold_n must_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v provision_n make_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a gaine_n and_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o abuse_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v disquiet_v if_o we_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o church_n for_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o against_o this_o perverse_a custom_n speak_v chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n wheresoever_o we_o be_v bury_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o 13._o cause_n question_v 2._o the_o chapter_n ubicunque_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o the_o care_n to_o wit_n the_o care_n take_v for_o burial_n or_o sepulture_n to_o be_v detest_v nay_o very_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o burieng_v place_n which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v 15_o 1._o kin_n 1â—_n 15_o which_o deceive_v the_o other_o prophet_n for_o after_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v dead_a he_o command_v his_o child_n that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o not_o only_o judge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n unto_o he_o that_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n but_o he_o also_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n just_o therefore_o may_v we_o provide_v to_o have_v our_o body_n bury_v among_o our_o ancestor_n among_o godly_a man_n and_o among_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o sleep_v 16_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 13._o 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 13_o verse_n 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n &c_n &c_n that_o same_o abverbe_n of_o time_n then_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n after_o death_n when_o the_o
there_o and_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o he_o whole_o transfer_v this_o unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v not_o be_v meet_a if_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n as_o these_o man_n will_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o thief_n shall_v have_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o long_o nor_o do_v peter_n in_o that_o place_n they_o bring_v will_v we_o to_o interpret_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o one_o day_n he_o only_o indevor_v most_o significantlie_o to_o declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n teach_v when_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n the_o scripture_n teach_v unto_o the_o which_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v compare_v will_v be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n howbeit_o if_o at_o any_o time_n day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o our_o judgement_n but_o thereof_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o dan._n 9_o 21._o verse_n 5_o 6._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o daniel_n when_o the_o week_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o left_a side_n three_o hundred_o and_o nintie_a day_n and_o again_o forty_o day_n upon_o his_o right_a side_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n day_n do_v represent_v year_n the_o scripture_n do_v expresselie_o show_v us._n 20_o they_o have_v also_o a_o other_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o these_o two_o adverbe_n of_o time_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n signify_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 8._o heb._n 13_o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n understand_v christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o to_o have_v the_o thief_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o day_n into_o paradise_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o conceit_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o must_v so_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v add_v for_o ever_o that_o his_o eternity_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o distinguish_v into_o three_o time_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o be_v he_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o covert_n wherein_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o first_o parent_n 17._o gen._n 2_o 17._o in_o what_o hour_n soever_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o present_o die_v after_o they_o have_v transgress_v so_o say_v they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o thief_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o long_a time_n but_o that_o which_o these_o man_n take_v as_o grant_v we_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v transgress_v do_v not_o forthwith_o perish_v for_o death_n be_v account_v nothing_o else_o life_n death_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o life_n but_o a_o depart_n from_o life_n neither_o have_v we_o life_n without_o god_n so_o then_o they_o die_v because_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n bury_v therein_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v judge_v true_o we_o do_v not_o now_o present_o live_v a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n which_o the_o long_o it_o be_v the_o more_o gréevous_a it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o they_o which_o judge_v aright_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o haste_n we_o willing_o accept_v the_o similitude_n both_o of_o the_o thief_n sin_n the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straitwaie_o after_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o first_o parent_n they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o death_n immediate_o after_o the_o transgression_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o absolute_a death_n so_o also_o the_o thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n albeit_o he_o obtain_v not_o that_o day_n the_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v already_o put_v forth_o stand_v firm_a neither_o can_v it_o with_o frivolous_a argument_n be_v overthrow_v reason_n phil._n 1_o 23._o the_o 2._o reason_n 21_o furthermore_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o have_v not_o be_v godly_a if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v sleep_v with_o our_o soul_n until_o the_o resurrection_n what_o profit_n have_v it_o be_v to_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v loose_v from_o hence_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o straitwaie_o have_v live_v with_o his_o christ_n undoubted_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o now_o do_v not_o i_o live_v 20._o galat._n 2_o 20._o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o live_v but_o to_o sleep_v in_o he_o after_o death_n moreover_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o love_n christ_n but_o after_o this_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v asleep_a he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o leave_v off_o those_o action_n 22_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n bring_v against_o they_o etc._n the_o 3._o reason_n luke_n 16_o vers_fw-la 23_o etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n by_o that_o story_n be_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o life_n do_v not_o sleep_n but_o either_o do_v enjoy_v good_a thing_n or_o else_o be_v torment_v with_o punishment_n they_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o unto_o who_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o interpret_v that_o place_n do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o parable_n but_o many_o rather_o think_v it_o a_o history_n among_o who_o be_v gregory_n and_o jerom._n augustine_n gregory_n jerom._n tertullian_n chrysost_n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v the_o rich_a man_n be_v herod_n and_o that_o lazarus_n be_v john_n baptist_n howbeit_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o parable_n but_o this_o reléeve_v they_o not_o see_v a_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o similitude_n derive_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n thing_n a_o parable_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o parable_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n which_o divide_v his_o inheritance_n to_o two_o of_o his_o child_n albeit_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o be_v it_o expedient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n that_o child_n be_v find_v among_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o to_o distribute_v the_o father_n possession_n otherwise_o parable_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o feign_a and_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o as_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o parable_n be_v contrive_v by_o christ_n touch_v these_o two_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o not_o only_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v but_o that_o unto_o our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v either_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o else_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n any_o thing_n else_o abraham_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n than_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god._n for_o they_o have_v a_o peaceable_a conscience_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n be_v present_a this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 12._o 3._o because_o unto_o he_o god_n first_o promise_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o same_o man_n moreover_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o and_o he_o reioise_v of_o he_o also_o we_o first_o read_v that_o he_o believe_v 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n 16._o john_n 8_o 16._o and_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v mention_v hereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n who_o boast_v of_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n in_o
afflict_a the_o hebrews_n and_o also_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n i_o know_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o man_n name_v polychronius_n 4._o the_o cavil_n of_o polychronius_n confute_v by_o oecolampadius_n verse_n 4._o which_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o ground_v upon_o no_o firm_a reason_n and_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o john_n oecolampadius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n further_n we_o see_v that_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n well-néere_a and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n be_v teach_v as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o daniel_n where_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v seat_n place_v and_o the_o judgement_n appoint_v again_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o do_v live_v again_o which_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n last_o this_o we_o may_v say_v even_o that_o which_o we_o bring_v for_o make_v plain_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n namely_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o metaphoricallie_o take_v that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n it_o must_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v determine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a otherwise_o a_o similitude_n or_o parable_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o book_n verse_n 4._o why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n 49_o furthermore_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v seal_v up_o the_o book_n for_o a_o time_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v wrest_v as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o that_o these_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o know_v see_v pprophecy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v edify_v and_o teach_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesi_v by_o daniel_n that_o the_o negligence_n of_o man_n in_o read_v and_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o that_o therefore_o for_o their_o incredible_a sloth_n the_o holy_a book_n shall_v be_v seal_v up_o from_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v understand_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o prophesi_v that_o the_o incredulity_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o that_o beléeve_v not_o understand_v not_o the_o secret_a heavenly_a thing_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n among_o christian_n what_o a_o very_a great_a number_n may_v thou_o find_v that_o will_v be_v count_v and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o never_o read_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o we_o may_v also_o interpret_v that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v up_o as_o touch_v our_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o for_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o not_o only_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o he_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v foolishness_n these_o thing_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v 5._o apoc._n 5_o 5._o to_o who_o only_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v give_v to_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n over_o this_o there_o be_v many_o which_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n recite_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o instruct_v other_o unto_o who_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o because_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o experience_n in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o taste_v what_o thing_n they_o read_v &_o teach_v r._n l._n ben-gerson_a thought_n that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n that_o from_o these_o vision_n he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o away_o nor_o yet_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o over_o and_o beside_o at_o the_o end_n it_o be_v write_v many_o shall_v run_v into_o diverse_a part_n 4._o dan._n 12_o 4._o and_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v multiply_v by_o these_o word_n let_v other_o understand_v what_o they_o will_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v foreshow_v when_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v wander_v among_o all_o nation_n the_o saieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n become_v much_o more_o plain_a than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o well_o for_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o understand_v when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v than_o before_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o place_n 50_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n osee_n declare_v a_o place_n of_o osee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n declare_v god_n promise_v sundry_a time_n that_o he_o will_v once_o destroy_v death_n whereby_o be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o be_v take_v away_o death_n reign_v and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v abolish_v esaie_n in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o rebuke_n of_o my_o people_n for_o ever_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a but_o osee_n in_o the_o place_n now_o bring_v do_v more_o vehementlie_o and_o effectual_o speak_v the_o same_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o and_o from_o death_n will_v i_o redeem_v they_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n 54_o verse_n 54_o this_o place_n do_v paul_n use_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o evident_a testimony_n neither_o must_v it_o move_v we_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n for_o albeit_o he_o change_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sense_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n be_v then_o better_o know_v and_o be_v well-néere_a in_o all_o man_n hand_n and_o so_o paul_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o same_o that_o even_o the_o gentile_n may_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o it_o stand_v he_o a_o little_a before_o have_v inveih_v bitter_o against_o ephraim_n that_o be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n prophesieng_v destruction_n and_o most_o certain_a overthrow_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o wicked_a life_n afterward_o he_o give_v the_o comfort_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o pluck_v out_o from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o with_o another_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o israelit_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o obstinate_a mind_n cleave_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o to_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n to_o these_o belong_v destruction_n because_o they_o repent_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o good_a man_n holy_a man_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wrap_v in_o other_o temporal_a calamity_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o they_o proper_o belong_v the_o comfort_n which_o be_v bring_v but_o the_o adversary_n will_v yet_o urge_v more_o earnest_o and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v restore_v nor_o deliver_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o captivity_n some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o return_v but_o they_o come_v not_o by_o great_a company_n neither_o be_v any_o more_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o god_n in_o comfort_v they_o do_v not_o promise_v temporal_a redemption_n or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n with_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o plague_n of_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o grave_n prophet_n a_o rule_n in_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n in_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v oftentimes_o use_v this_o rule_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v threaten_n to_o take_v place_n as_o
alm_n must_v be_v bestow_v because_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n reserve_v for_o these_o action_n and_o thus_o speak_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n now_o work_v you_o while_o it_o be_v day_n otherwise_o the_o night_n will_v come_v wherein_o no_o man_n can_v work_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n refer_v the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o ecclesiastes_n unto_o solomon_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o because_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n feel_v his_o mind_n to_o grow_v beastly_a and_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o these_o cogitation_n namely_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o that_o after_o this_o life_n in_o another_o world_n there_o remain_v not_o either_o cogitation_n or_o work_v or_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n and_o assure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o such_o beastly_a cogitation_n do_v eftsoon_o every_o day_n burn_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o delight_n and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v beastly_a so_o as_o this_o interpreter_n do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o solomon_n solomon_n the_o book_n ecclesiastes_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n who_o he_o think_v to_o make_v report_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o affect_v of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o repent_v because_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v account_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n wherefore_o the_o voluptuous_a and_o delicate_a man_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o beastliness_n do_v say_v that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o beast_n do_v die_v that_o there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n let_v we_o use_v therefore_o no_o measure_n in_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a delight_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 3â—_n 1._o co._n â—5_n 3â—_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v also_o olympiodorus_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v olympodorus_n the_o saleâ—…_n of_o olympodorus_n that_o first_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v many_o quality_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o man_n as_o beast_n secondlie_o that_o they_o which_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o pleasure_n and_o deligth_n do_v rather_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o here_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o these_o thing_n lest_o we_o in_o our_o manner_n degenerate_a into_o brute_n beast_n whereas_o we_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o become_v one_o day_n like_a unto_o angel_n last_o he_o interprete_v they_o to_o be_v man_n which_o right_o use_v reason_n but_o those_o to_o be_v beast_n which_o have_v utterlie_o addict_v themselves_o to_o flesh_n and_o affection_n but_o who_o say_v he_o know_v those_o man_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o solomon_n speak_v these_o thing_n under_o the_o person_n of_o voluptuous_a man_n or_o else_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n he_o have_v in_o remembrance_n his_o own_o person_n 73_o job_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n etc._n verse_n 7_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o make_v man_n of_o worse_a condition_n than_o either_o tree_n cut_v down_o the_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o tree_n cut_v down_o spring_v again_o and_o return_v to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o river_n although_o through_o heat_n they_o be_v empty_v of_o their_o water_n yet_o be_v they_o abundantlie_o restore_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o the_o sea_n albeit_o every_o six_o hour_n it_o depart_v from_o the_o dry_a land_n yet_o cover_v it_o the_o same_o again_o but_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n because_o he_o return_v no_o more_o neither_o be_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n these_o thing_n do_v job_n there_o lament_v and_o that_o true_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n namely_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o bane_n wherein_o he_o be_v wash_v do_v not_o only_o revive_v again_o but_o return_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o must_v otherwise_o determine_v of_o he_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o a_o time_n be_v limit_v wherein_o the_o dead_a return_n not_o unto_o life_n see_v it_o be_v there_o write_v until_o that_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o in_o which_o word_n be_v note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n job_n then_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o heaven_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o much_o more_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v this_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o compare_v death_n unto_o sleep_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v waken_v for_o sleep_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o hereunto_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v by_o watch_v yea_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 13._o job._n 14_o 13._o who_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v overpast_v by_o which_o form_n of_o speak_v he_o show_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o death_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o thou_o may_v remember_v i_o and_o he_o afterward_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o a_o renew_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o &_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o namely_o i_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o undoubted_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o â—…y_o right_a hand_n to_o thy_o own_o workmanship_n yea_o and_o some_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o place_n by_o a_o interrogative_n point_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a say_n shall_v a_o tree_n cut_v down_o a_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n and_o man_n not_o attain_v thereto_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v man_n be_v far_o better_a than_o these_o thing_n &_o thou_o with_o no_o less_o care_n regard_v he_o and_o undoubted_o aben-ezra_n grant_v that_o the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v but_o those_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o difficult_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 7._o job._n 7_o 7._o where_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o see_v good_a thing_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o perteine_a unto_o this_o life_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o beget_v child_n as_o they_o do_v before_o while_o they_o live_v here_o moreover_o he_o say_v the_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o 8._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o after_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o bargain_n covenant_n &_o intercourse_n between_o man_n as_o there_o be_v before_o to_o this_o he_o add_v 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o cloud_n be_v go_v and_o return_v no_o more_o even_o so_o he_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n ascend_v not_o neither_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n neither_o know_v any_o more_o his_o own_o place_n 74_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o warn_v be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o unperfect_a and_o also_o if_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v weigh_v of_o according_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v overcome_v by_o natural_a strength_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n because_o no_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v call_v back_o from_o thence_o but_o if_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o a_o perfect_a faith_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n we_o have_v thereby_o great_a redemption_n in_o he_o 6._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o lead_v we_o down_o unto_o hell_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o
testify_v in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr consolation_n ad_fw-la martiam_fw-la that_o they_o do_v hoover_n and_o be_v conversant_a for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o air_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o cleanse_v and_o consume_v whatsoever_o foul_a and_o unpure_a thing_n they_o have_v draw_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o unclean_a contagion_n of_o their_o body_n and_o lust_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o purify_v they_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o even_o unto_o those_o sphere_n which_o be_v garnish_v with_o star_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o receive_v most_o honest_a pleasure_n through_o behold_v of_o celestial_a thing_n but_o yet_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o extinguish_v again_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr somno_fw-la scipionis_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o excellent_a man_n scipio_n be_v among_o the_o star_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o behold_v celestial_a thing_n but_o also_o shall_v see_v the_o earth_n like_o a_o very_a little_a point_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n &_o shall_v see_v that_o man_n do_v so_o great_o busy_a themselves_o to_o amplify_v their_o possession_n or_o empire_n in_o a_o part_n that_o be_v both_o least_o and_o low_a of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v fable_n and_o fond_a devise_n of_o ethnik_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o affirm_v this_o as_o though_o i_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o god_n can_v preserve_v human_a body_n either_o in_o the_o air_n or_o within_o these_o visible_a circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n howbeit_o of_o that_o which_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v can_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o do_v saint_n whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n 5_o now_o rest_v the_o three_o signification_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o these_o two_o man_n when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o hence_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v because_o body_n enter_v not_o in_o thither_o before_o they_o be_v glorify_v which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n have_v attribute_v to_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o 20_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o endue_v with_o immortality_n 1._o co._n 15_o 20_o herunto_o moreover_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a immortality_n be_v first_o of_o all_o other_o attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o much_o less_o be_v he_o enter_v with_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o irenaeus_n himself_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o heresy_n attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o christian_n depart_v do_v not_o enter_v into_o those_o bless_a seat_n before_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o their_o body_n anew_o because_o christ_n also_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o thither_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n how_o true_a his_o judgement_n be_v hereof_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o i_o easy_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a thing_n that_o these_o two_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o bless_a place_n before_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o man_n have_v go_v thither_o the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o persuade_v this_o who_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n say_v 13._o john_n 3_o 13._o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o deni_v that_o any_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n before_o himself_o for_o by_o the_o verb_n of_o ascend_v in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n or_o time_n to_o come_v that_o say_v will_v not_o be_v true_a for_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n neither_o do_v it_o weaken_v the_o testimony_n already_o bring_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n because_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o power_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v up_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o argument_n come_v now_o unto_o mind_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o signification_n of_o heaven_n elias_n the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n concern_v the_o take_n up_o of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n 6_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o recite_v the_o sundry_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n david_n kimhi_n not_o the_o mean_a interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrews_n think_v that_o in_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n his_o garment_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n except_o his_o mantle_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v extinguish_v so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o element_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o return_v to_o the_o element_n like_v unto_o itself_o but_o that_o his_o spirit_n go_v into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n and_o there_o enjoy_v the_o high_a felicity_n of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n oecolampadius_n a_o man_n singular_o well_o learn_v seem_v to_o be_v when_o he_o expound_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o as_o concern_v henoch_n the_o hebrews_n think_v that_o he_o die_v but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o or_o receive_v by_o god_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n he_o depart_v before_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n have_v appoint_v for_o he_o live_v only_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n when_o as_o his_o forefather_n before_o the_o flood_n live_v until_o eight_o hundred_o and_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o add_v that_o he_o although_o he_o be_v well_o accept_v with_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n favour_v he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o depart_v with_o a_o sharp_a and_o untimely_a death_n and_o perhaps_o some_o will_v wrest_v unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o 4._o 11._o verse_n 11._o chapter_n he_o be_v speedy_o take_v away_o that_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o alter_v his_o hart_n but_o contrariwise_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v appoint_v unto_o henoch_n because_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n and_o that_o god_n will_v therefore_o make_v his_o end_n to_o be_v famous_a by_o a_o wonderful_a take_n of_o he_o away_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n so_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n ascend_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a doubtless_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o body_n do_v penetrate_v the_o celestial_a sphere_n see_v we_o affirm_v those_o seat_n to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o mass_n and_o greatness_n of_o body_n do_v indeed_o hinder_v body_n that_o they_o can_v pass_v through_o but_o spirit_n which_o be_v without_o a_o body_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o they_o 7_o other_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o very_a quiet_a state_n and_o to_o a_o bless_a condition_n but_o if_o thou_o urge_v they_o to_o define_v the_o place_n their_o mind_n be_v 29._o earthly_a paradise_n look_v part_n 1._o pla_fw-la 12._o art_n 29._o that_o they_o be_v in_o earthly_a paradise_n where_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n eve_n be_v place_v at_o the_o beginning_n this_o opinion_n seem_v but_o little_a to_o be_v allow_v of_o because_o that_o same_o paradise_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n pass_v many_o cubit_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a hill_n albeit_o some_o of_o the_o schoole-divines_a think_v that_o by_o a_o certain_a privilege_n the_o water_n be_v forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o reason_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v send_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o live_v none_o in_o paradise_n but_o henoch_n together_o perhaps_o with_o some_o angel_n wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o water_n and_o among_o other_o scotus_n defend_v this_o
but_o because_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a therefore_o be_v they_o severelie_o and_o sharpelie_o utter_v we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o shake_a réed_n nor_o yet_o put_v out_o a_o smoke_a log_n because_o he_o come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v 14._o esaie_n 8_o 14._o yet_o doubtless_o be_v even_o he_o call_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o with_o blind_a and_o damnable_a fury_n run_v upon_o he_o 5._o mal._n 4._o 5._o that_o day_n also_o be_v horrible_a unto_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o blindness_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o unto_o which_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o the_o land_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o curse_n i_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n be_v destroy_v &_o lay_v waste_n by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n that_o be_v john_n shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n 16._o luk._n 1_o 16._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n by_o which_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o a_o prophet_n or_o minister_n more_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o prophet_n or_o of_o any_o man_n to_o change_v the_o mind_n &_o heart_n but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o when_o we_o happen_v upon_o the_o like_a speech_n prophet_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o convert_n of_o heart_n be_v attribute_v unto_o prophet_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o outward_a ministry_n apart_o from_o the_o spirit_n strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o some_o one_o certain_a ministry_n must_v be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v conglutinate_v &_o wrought_v together_o of_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o let_v but_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o other_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o so_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 13_o john_n 20_o 13_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v howbeit_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v abuse_v and_o have_v wrest_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v their_o own_o tyranny_n as_o though_o it_o may_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o to_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o army_n province_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v their_o own_o outward_a ministry_n special_o join_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v these_o form_n of_o speak_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v man_n the_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v severallie_o consider_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o themselves_o we_o be_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o 25_o esaie_n 43_o 25_o for_o god_n say_v in_o esaie_n i_o even_o i_o it_o be_v that_o do_v forgive_v sin_n and_o by_o john_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o ministry_n paul_n say_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 6._o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o again_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n yet_o not_o i_o say_v he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 10._o 1._o co._n 15_o 10._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n heart_n unto_o the_o father_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v namely_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n that_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o first_o father_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o their_o child_n so_o as_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o those_o parent_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o be_v habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o between_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v the_o unity_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o posterity_n have_v be_v discontinue_v yet_o nevertheless_o john_n by_o his_o ministry_n do_v not_o whole_o perform_v it_o but_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v finish_v 24_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o argue_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o malachi_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n from_o which_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n do_v very_o much_o vary_v triphon_n dispute_v with_o justin_n martyr_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o messiah_n be_v bear_v or_o not_o bear_v but_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o power_n unless_o that_o elias_n come_v who_o shall_v anoint_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o once_o speak_v but_o he_o also_o repeat_v it_o twice_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o return_n of_o elias_n spring_v not_o up_o first_o among_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o fable_n and_o imagination_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v hinder_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o error_n may_n some_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v seem_v to_o give_v who_o absolute_o say_v in_o malachi_n behold_v 5._o mal._n 4_o 5._o i_o send_v unto_o you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v send_v a_o certain_a man_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o israelit_n 8._o verse_n 8._o stranger_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o own_o king_n 24._o eze._n 34_o 23._o &_o 37_o 24._o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n the_o 34._o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o such_o promise_n be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v namely_o that_o david_n himself_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o by_o david_n be_v understand_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a prince_n or_o rather_o messiah_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a pattern_n of_o all_o these_o and_o that_o the_o return_n of_o david_n as_o touch_v his_o person_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o look_v for_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v they_o and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v understand_v those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o malachi_n concern_v elias_n but_o they_o not_o only_o use_v not_o a_o just_a indevor_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o hatred_n against_o jesus_n our_o lord_n do_v perverslie_o abuse_v that_o testimony_n but_o yet_o there_o rest_v a_o doubt_n by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v elias_n 1._o kin._n 17._o &c_n &c_n john_n 10_o 41_o how_o john_n baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n that_o john_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o elias_n see_v elias_n show_v many_o sign_n but_o john_n show_v no_o miracle_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o likeness_n between_o john_n and_o elias_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o to_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o zeal_n boldness_n of_o rebuke_v conflict_n with_o king_n and_o such_o other_o like_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o knot_n of_o true_a conjunction_n in_o the_o ministry_n because_o either_o of_o they_o have_v find_v right_a religion_n fall_v away_o and_o consume_v be_v thereunto_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n both_o of_o they_o namely_o elias_n and_o john_n perform_v with_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n john_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o entreat_v of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o office_n for_o john_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o first_o come_n and_o elias_n of_o the_o latter_a 3._o that_o helias_n be_v present_a with_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n matt._n 17_o 3._o 25_o further_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o elias_n
manner_n of_o help_n we_o have_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o present_o lead_v be_v by_o they_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v secondlie_o also_o the_o mind_n be_v holpen_v that_o by_o these_o visible_a creature_n it_o may_v arise_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 19_o rom._n 1_o 19_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v once_a in_o the_o bless_a state_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o creature_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v immortality_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v any_o more_o vex_v with_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o cold_a or_o such_o other_o discommodity_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o say_v they_o see_v the_o corporal_a eye_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n god_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o the_o corporal_a eye_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o augustine_n very_o well_o teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la therefore_o lest_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o fit_a delectation_n unto_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v then_o a_o wonder_a adorn_v of_o the_o heaven_n &_o beauty_n of_o thing_n now_o renew_v that_o it_o may_v have_v not_o only_a wherewith_o to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v itself_o but_o also_o a_o occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n i_o grant_v indeed_o be_v probable_a but_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o infinite_a body_n of_o just_a man_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bless_a what_o delectation_n the_o behold_v of_o the_o creature_n restore_v can_v bring_v over_o and_o beside_o wherefore_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n like_v i_o well_o when_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o in_o define_v of_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v use_v the_o like_a modesty_n and_o faithfulness_n 18_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o action_n of_o creature_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a or_o no_o we_o can_v define_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o certainty_n the_o angel_n indeed_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v world_n without_o end_n 6._o apoc._n 10_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n whereupon_o some_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n shall_v then_o cease_v cease_v if_o time_n have_v a_o end_n whether_o motion_n shall_v also_o cease_v because_o time_n be_v the_o number_n of_o motion_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v move_v but_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n it_o can_v be_v well_o observe_v so_o that_o motion_n may_v endure_v although_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o time_n be_v not_o but_o by_o observe_v and_o number_v of_o motion_n but_o they_o add_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n that_o heaven_n shall_v therefore_o cease_v from_o motion_n because_o the_o continual_a course_n do_v further_o unto_o the_o preserve_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o inferior_a thing_n wherefore_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o generation_n or_o corruption_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n then_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o heaven_n the_o reason_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v probable_a but_o not_o necessary_a for_o that_o celestial_a motion_n although_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o generation_n and_o corruption_n yet_o may_v it_o serve_v unto_o some_o other_o purpose_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o howbeit_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o certain_a and_o which_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v affirm_v that_o these_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v not_o remain_v at_o the_o last_o day_n unless_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o use_n for_o it_o be_v both_o against_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o idle_a but_o what_o work_v god_n will_v appoint_v unto_o these_o thing_n we_o willing_o grant_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a 19_o now_o let_v we_o see_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n 11._o whether_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 7._o and_o 11._o whether_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v preserve_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o do_v peter_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n seem_v to_o deny_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v sudden_o perish_v and_o like_o a_o shower_n and_o that_o the_o element_n with_o great_a heat_n shall_v melt_v away_o but_o augustine_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 16._o and_o 24._o chapter_n say_v that_o peter_n make_v a_o comparison_n with_o those_o heaven_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n wherein_o rain_n and_o tempest_n be_v common_o engender_v these_o heaven_n be_v after_o the_o flood_n put_v again_o in_o their_o place_n and_o restore_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n yea_o and_o peter_n add_v afterward_o 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 1._o verse_n 17._o apoc._n 21_o 1._o and_o repeat_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n although_o it_o be_v there_o write_v of_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o be_v but_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n which_o we_o now_o cite_v doubt_v whether_o those_o word_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o sea_n shall_v utterlie_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o be_v now_o suck_v and_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o burn_n or_o whether_o indeed_o it_o shall_v remain_v but_o yet_o renew_v and_o change_v augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o no_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v tell_v know_v what_o burn_v fire_n that_o same_o shall_v be_v or_o from_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v end_n of_o the_o burn_a fire_n at_o the_o world_n end_n nevertheless_o at_o this_o day_n the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o to_o fancy_n &_o fable_n infinite_a thing_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n for_o some_o say_v that_o that_o fire_n shall_v be_v elementary_a fire_n which_o shall_v come_v down_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v allthing_n other_o dream_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v by_o reverberation_n be_v multiply_v that_o by_o they_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v kindle_v even_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o sun_n beam_n do_v strike_v upon_o a_o glass_n of_o steel_n if_o a_o little_a flax_n be_v put_v thereunto_o it_o will_v be_v burn_v augustine_n add_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v then_o put_v off_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v before_o agreeable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a body_n but_o shall_v put_v on_o other_o body_n which_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o our_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a body_n that_o the_o world_n be_v renew_v may_v be_v apt_o apply_v unto_o man_n be_v make_v new_a by_o immortality_n but_o here_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o augustine_n whether_o he_o will_v appoint_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n after_o judgement_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v with_o the_o sect_n call_v millenarije_n but_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o and_o do_v hold_v which_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o manner_n of_o application_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n shall_v this_o be_v unto_o our_o immortal_a body_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o although_o these_o thing_n shall_v nothing_o further_o our_o immortality_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n &_o proportion_n between_o they_o be_v now_o make_v immortal_a and_o our_o body_n glorify_v for_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v for_o our_o sin_n make_v subject_a to_o corruption_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n 20_o neither_o doubtless_o be_v that_o declare_v gen._n 8_o 22._o a_o place_n of_o genesis_n declare_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o
joh._n 2._o 27_o and_o john_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o ointment_n of_o christian_n and_o he_o add_v the_o ointment_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n signify_v what_o the_o word_n of_o anoint_v signify_v furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o anoint_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o signify_v the_o institution_n or_o promote_a unto_o the_o function_n already_o rehearse_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n anoint_v elisa_n because_o he_o institute_v he_o a_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o azael_n be_v anoint_v by_o elisa_n because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n although_o he_o use_v not_o the_o outward_a anoint_v 22_o but_o see_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o annointing_n whereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v peculiarlie_o apply_v 12._o whether_o unction_n be_v right_o transfer_v unto_o christian_a prince_n look_v part_n 2._o p_o 17._o art_n 12._o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o why_o the_o same_o have_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o christian_n i_o know_v that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v political_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v retain_v but_o they_o which_o thus_o answer_n both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o do_v deceive_v other_o for_o it_o be_v count_v for_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v exercise_v by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n indeed_o i_o allow_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v open_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o godly_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v therein_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o anoint_v shall_v be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o commend_v that_o whereby_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v anoint_v church_n the_o rite_n of_o unction_n have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o very_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o long_a time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o annointing_n as_o by_o a_o sure_a argument_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a rescript_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o decretal_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la unctione_n innocentius_n the_o three_o answer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o bracharensis_fw-la the_o bishop_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o perceive_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v when_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n and_o he_o add_v a_o cause_n namely_o that_o in_o your_o region_n bishop_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v anoint_v if_o then_o until_o that_o age_n this_o unction_n be_v not_o use_v in_o greece_n and_o in_o the_o east_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o same_o throughout_o those_o region_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o innocentius_n think_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o bracharensis_fw-la to_o be_v anoint_v at_o rome_n but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o any_o place_n that_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v anoint_v i_o read_v that_o leo_n the_o first_o successor_n unto_o martianus_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o not_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v certain_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o by_o that_o rite_n confess_v himself_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o agree_v unto_o the_o sound_n and_o receive_a doctrine_n but_o at_o what_o time_n the_o anoint_v of_o prince_n first_o begin_v within_o the_o christian_a dominion_n i_o can_v for_o a_o certainty_n perceive_v but_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fable_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o remigius_n remigius_n the_o oil_n of_o s._n remigius_n wherewith_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v sacred_a but_o thereof_o we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o firm_a &_o sure_a testimony_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n religion_n two_o sort_n of_o oil_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n according_a as_o he_o there_o teach_v they_o observe_v two_o sort_n of_o oil_n in_o popery_n one_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la &_o of_o the_o sick_a which_o be_v pure_a and_o mere_a oil_n whereunto_o they_o put_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o common_o call_v blessing_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la or_o of_o the_o sick_a there_o be_v a_o other_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v chrisma_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o common_a oil_n and_o of_o balm_n the_o which_o balm_n be_v not_o have_v at_o this_o day_n otherwise_o than_o suppose_a and_o counterfeit_a they_o be_v find_v to_o lie_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o this_o oil_n they_o anoint_v bishop_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o hand_n of_o which_o rite_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n head_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o anoint_v of_o the_o bishops_n head_n namely_o that_o by_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n they_o signify_v the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o hand_n they_o note_v the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o bishop_n further_o he_o add_v after_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o psal_n 45._o 8._o who_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n the_o anoint_v of_o a_o king_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o arm_n or_o shoulder_n but_o that_o in_o bishop_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n be_v still_o retain_v as_o though_o king_n can_v resemble_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o bishop_n do_v but_o as_o they_o be_v ambitious_a they_o will_v have_v bishop_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o they_o use_v their_o chrism_n oil_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o king_n who_o they_o only_o anoint_v with_o their_o bless_a oil_n because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o themselves_o and_o these_o in_o the_o same_o rescript_n of_o innocentius_n we_o read_v withal_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v twice_o anoint_v namely_o before_o baptism_n they_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v bless_v christian_n the_o anoint_v of_o all_o other_o christian_n the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o infant_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o after_o baptism_n be_v take_v they_o anoint_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o forehead_n with_o ointment_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o do_v in_o confirmation_n they_o transfer_v also_o these_o their_o oil_n unto_o man_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n church_n the_o anoint_v of_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v of_o wall_n &_o such_o like_a under_o what_o pretence_n unction_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n then_o also_o unto_o wall_n altar_n and_o bell_n in_o like_a manner_n unto_o chalice_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n the_o which_o we_o perceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o superstitious_a zeal_n be_v to_o be_v disallow_v be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a judaisme_n that_o same_o innocentius_n excuse_v the_o church_n that_o in_o this_o do_n they_o use_v not_o the_o jewish_a rite_n because_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v other_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n and_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a signification_n of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n as_o concern_v unction_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o contempt_n of_o minister_n 23_o but_o how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v prophecy_n 9_o in_o 2._o king_n 2._o verse_n 23._o how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v pprophecy_n exo._n 20._o 12._o look_v 2._o kin_n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o to_o deride_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o argument_n first_o of_o all_o two_o point_n of_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v to_o wit_n that_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o parent_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o travel_n again_o of_o the_o galathian_o 15_o gal._n 4._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 15_o and_o that_o he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o gospel_n an_o other_o law_n be_v break_v 32_o levi._n 19_o 32_o whereby_o god_n command_v that_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o elder_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o only_o a_o elder_a but_o he_o be_v also_o of_o that_o sort_n which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o
promise_n to_o a_o kindred_n or_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o sometime_o to_o temper_v they_o according_a to_o his_o providence_n for_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o he_o endu_v with_o great_a grace_n the_o child_n of_o ill_a parent_n than_o other_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a child_n the_o divine_a covenant_n be_v not_o pour_v from_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o child_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o his_o posterity_n and_o we_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o child_n but_o that_o such_o promise_n be_v preserve_v only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n mercy_n 12_o and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v 7._o this_o prepertie_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v he_o gen._n 17._o 7._o that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n be_v only_o a_o thing_n temporal_a consider_v this_o special_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n they_o undoubted_o unto_o who_o god_n be_v manifest_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o property_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 32._o mat._n 22._o 32._o by_o which_o reason_n christ_n prove_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v live_v and_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n child_n exod._n 3._o 6._o the_o covenant_n make_v unto_o abraham_n belong_v also_o unto_o our_o child_n and_o of_o jacob_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v apply_v unto_o our_o child_n unless_o we_o will_v account_v god_n to_o be_v less_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o than_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n although_o his_o grace_n be_v diminish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n circumcision_n be_v most_o manifest_o compare_v with_o our_o baptism_n 11._o col_fw-fr 2._o 11._o for_o it_o be_v say_v baptism_n a_o comparison_n between_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n wherefore_o our_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o less_o account_n than_o be_v circumcision_n for_o it_o do_v seal_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o which_o we_o must_v judge_v to_o be_v do_v by_o baptism_n this_o if_o we_o do_v well_o must_v be_v observe_v while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v have_v present_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a and_o be_v there_o present_a those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n declare_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n when_o they_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o then_o be_v apply_v the_o seal_n and_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o communion_n and_o promise_n no_o doubt_n be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n sometime_o in_o deed_n by_o a_o overthwart_a order_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o thing_n follow_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o seal_v as_o appear_v in_o they_o which_o be_v unbeléever_n and_o come_v to_o baptism_n with_o a_o feign_a mind_n those_o man_n assure_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o justification_n or_o communion_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o carry_v a_o sign_n about_o with_o they_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n they_o may_v afterward_o obtain_v these_o thing_n neither_o must_v baptism_n be_v therefore_o renew_a but_o this_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o ripe_a age_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n when_o they_o faithful_o receive_v baptism_n but_o that_o they_o have_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o man_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n he_o both_o have_v salvation_n and_o be_v also_o justify_v and_o albeit_o some_o have_v doubt_v as_o touch_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o must_v we_o judge_v the_o self_n same_o of_o they_o and_o undoubted_o unless_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v content_v with_o this_o covenant_n before_o circumcision_n receive_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n child_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o circumcision_n receive_v if_o they_o have_v die_v the_o five_o or_o sixth_o before_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o circumcision_n differ_v will_v have_v beguile_v they_o which_o as_o a_o absurdity_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o through_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n our_o young_a child_n which_o die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v be_v damn_v ouâ—s_n the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o both_o as_o touch_v the_o hebrew_n child_n and_o ouâ—s_n which_o although_o augustine_n admit_v yet_o be_v it_o amiss_o and_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o child_n also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n may_v be_v save_v furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n see_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o our_o infant_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v all_o one_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v before_o because_o through_o christ_n be_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stop_n 24._o ephe._n 2._o 24._o and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n 42._o mat._n 22._o 42._o have_v join_v together_o in_o one_o the_o two_o wall_n of_o the_o ethnic_a and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n people_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n 17._o joh._n 10._o 16._o ro._n 11._o 17._o and_o many_o bow_n be_v break_v off_o and_o we_o graft_v in_o their_o place_n so_o as_o it_o be_v now_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o tree_n which_o bear_v aswell_o the_o ethnic_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 13_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o understand_v how_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n which_o either_o be_v seal_v with_o circumcision_n or_o now_o be_v wash_v with_o baptism_n it_o behoove_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n whereas_o god_n do_v first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o abraham_n but_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o will_v that_o not_o all_o only_a abraham_n but_o all_o his_o household_n servant_n &_o those_o that_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n shall_v pertain_v to_o that_o covenant_n among_o which_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o young_a child_n afterward_o there_o follow_v circumcision_n seal_v a_o proof_n why_o child_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o be_v seal_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n agreement_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o circumcision_n but_o that_o it_o go_v before_o it_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n for_o first_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o citizen_n or_o to_o householder_n and_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o wherewithal_o when_o they_o be_v kindle_v by_o faith_n &_o that_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o covenant_n there_o follow_v baptism_n not_o only_o touch_v themselves_o but_o touch_v their_o young_a child_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o covenant_n s._n paul_n say_v 33_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 16_o acts._n 16._o 33_o that_o he_o baptize_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o not_o only_o the_o master_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o also_o all_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o receive_v baptism_n and_o that_o do_v they_o
teach_v we_o that_o among_o outward_a oblation_n the_o kill_n of_o beast_n and_o tenthes_o and_o fruit_n in_o the_o old_a time_n hold_v the_o last_o place_n but_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o prayer_n sacrifice_n the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o with_o diligence_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o especial_o as_o augustine_n have_v express_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o we_o may_v with_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n cleave_v unto_o god_n for_o without_o it_o our_o work_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o excellent_a can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n god_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o great_o please_v god_n yea_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o do_v the_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n please_v god_n for_o that_o christ_n to_o no_o other_o end_n offer_v himself_o but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v but_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v also_o add_v a_o other_o which_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o 3._o sacrifice_n augustine_n two_o kind_n of_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o sacrifice_n question_n namely_o that_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n god_n require_v two_o kind_n of_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o oblation_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o the_o true_a god_n the_o which_o advice_n see_v the_o idolater_n do_v refuse_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o rite_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o oblation_n consist_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o proceed_v not_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o faininge_n 14_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n thing_n whether_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v beaâ—_n one_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v in_o their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n how_o will_v that_o stand_v which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o of_o necessity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a father_n must_v also_o be_v sacrament_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n in_o deed_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v diverse_a yet_o that_o proove_v not_o but_o that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v both_o to_o be_v see_v in_o one_o man_n so_o likewise_o it_o happen_v here_o that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n although_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v diverse_a when_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n seal_v so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v call_v because_o in_o that_o action_n god_n give_v his_o gift_n unto_o us._n but_o in_o that_o by_o the_o same_o action_n we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o just_a sacrifice_n because_o we_o offer_v most_o acceptable_a oblation_n unto_o god_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v before_o god_n in_o old_a time_n sacrifice_n the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v both_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o also_o be_v sacrament_n whereby_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o whereby_o they_o communicate_v before_o god_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n see_v therein_o they_o do_v consecrate_v both_o they_o and_o themselves_o unto_o god_n sacrifice_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o whether_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n how_o many_o way_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 15_o but_o see_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v what_o mean_v these_o sacrificer_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v daily_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v be_v four_o oblation_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o people_n of_o a_o certain_a portion_n whereof_o be_v the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v of_o which_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o same_o oblation_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v speak_v and_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n 18._o phil._n 4._o 18._o the_o 4._o chapter_n show_v that_o alm_n be_v sacrifice_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o send_v he_o as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n secondlie_o thereis_n a_o thanksgiving_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n thirdlie_o the_o communicantes_fw-la do_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o mortify_v of_o which_o sacrifice_n how_o it_o have_v relation_n hither_o thou_o have_v it_o twice_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n first_n give_v your_o body_n a_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n 1._o rom._n 12._o 1._o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o apostle_n write_v 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o he_o administer_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o sanctify_a through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fourthlie_o to_o conclude_v when_o he_o speak_v there_o as_o touch_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v sacrifice_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n by_o memorial_n and_o cogitation_n be_v every_o day_n crucify_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o by_o remembrance_n and_o cogitation_n christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v by_o these_o reason_n i_o perceive_v the_o father_n be_v lead_v to_o use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o immolation_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o use_v see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o not_o so_o from_o who_o phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o must_v not_o rash_o depart_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v priest_n heb._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v priest_n for_o that_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o remain_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o successor_n and_o weak_a be_v the_o argument_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o malachi_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n call_v in_o hebrew_n minchah_n irenaeus_n the_o sacrifice_n minchah_n irenaeus_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n for_o irenaeus_n interprete_v this_o of_o bread_n wine_n and_o gift_n which_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n tertullian_n tertullian_n howbeit_o tertullian_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o against_o martion_n expound_v it_o of_o spiritual_a oblation_n i_o mean_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o godly_a sermon_n jerom._n jerom._n of_o the_o
prince_n take_v that_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o of_o treason_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v wicked_o do_v if_o he_o see_v his_o law_n contemn_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n david_n see_v a_o danger_n to_o hang_v over_o he_o but_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o wind_n or_o in_o the_o water_n but_o be_v stable_n and_o eternal_a and_o what_o if_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o god_n can_v have_v reserve_v he_o full_a and_o whole_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o david_n be_v so_o trouble_v in_o that_o he_o depend_v somewhat_o of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v punish_v joab_n yet_o shall_v he_o at_o the_o leastwise_o have_v attempt_v it_o he_o do_v nothing_o here_o now_o only_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o power_n of_o joab_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o punishment_n may_v sometime_o be_v differ_v &_o that_o fit_a occasion_n may_v be_v wait_v for_o but_o to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o lenity_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n why_o punishment_n ought_v otherwhile_o to_o be_v differ_v differ_v cause_n for_o the_o which_o punishment_n may_v be_v differ_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi vindicari_fw-la first_o lest_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n unaduisedlie_o in_o his_o wrath_n that_o law_n do_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v by_o he_o grievous_o blame_v and_o excommunicate_v because_o through_o a_o wilfulness_n and_o rage_n of_o mind_n he_o have_v be_v overcruell_a against_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o history_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o socrates_n and_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o decree_n cause_o 11._o quest_n 3._o the_o chapt._n apud_fw-la thessalonicam_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o between_o the_o sentence_n give_v and_o execution_n shall_v be_v thirty_o day_n space_n an_o other_o cause_n of_o delay_n be_v if_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v be_v great_a with_o child_n also_o a_o seruamt_v aught_o to_o be_v differ_v until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o account_n unto_o his_o master_n and_o have_v certify_v he_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o execution_n likewise_o of_o he_o against_o who_o a_o thing_n be_v examine_v by_o torment_n be_v differ_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n for_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o overcome_v with_o torment_n confess_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o think_v likewise_o execution_n be_v many_o time_n differ_v so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o other_o crime_n or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v privy_a to_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v may_v be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o differ_a punishment_n for_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o province_n say_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o roman_z law_n decree_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v because_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o seek_v the_o delay_n of_o punishment_n nevertheless_o &_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o prince_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v it_o before_o but_o now_o none_o of_o these_o matter_n can_v serve_v for_o joab_n wherefore_o david_n shall_v not_o have_v differ_v his_o punishment_n so_o long_o 20_o sometime_o punishment_n be_v forgive_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v offend_v under_o twenty-five_o year_n of_o age_n increase_v why_o punishment_n be_v sometime_o forgive_v &_o sometime_o increase_v albeit_o a_o adulterer_n be_v not_o pardon_v although_o he_o be_v under_o that_o age_n and_o beside_o this_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v by_o deceit_n or_o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o by_o wantonness_n or_o rash_o for_o in_o he_o that_o have_v use_v deceit_n or_o lay_v in_o wait_n the_o punishment_n also_o be_v augment_v but_o joab_n use_v both_o wicked_a deceit_n and_o have_v call_v abner_n after_o a_o courteous_a and_o friendly_a manner_n slay_v he_o even_o before_o the_o public_a place_n of_o judgement_n and_o violate_v the_o public_a faith_n also_o punishment_n may_v be_v augment_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n aut_fw-la facta_fw-la if_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o a_o multitude_n through_o sedition_n then_o very_o some_o one_o man_n be_v more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o by_o this_o lenity_n of_o david_n some_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n animate_v unto_o detestable_a fact_n for_o afterward_o thief_n be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o kill_v isbosethe_v at_o his_o own_o house_n ammon_n to_o deflower_v his_o own_o sister_n 6._o 2._o sam._n 4._o 6._o absalon_n to_o slay_v his_o brother_n ammon_n 29._o 2._o sa._n 13._o 14_o 2._o sam._n 29._o and_o joab_n himself_o to_o kill_v amasa_n we_o can_v perceive_v that_o david_n behave_v himself_o on_o this_o wise_a towards_o other_o 15._o david_n deal_v otherwise_o towards_o other_o 2._o sa._n 1._o 15._o since_o he_o command_v that_o the_o amalechite_a which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n further_v saul_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o afterward_o that_o the_o thief_n which_o have_v slay_v isboseth_n 9_o 2._o sam._n 4._o 9_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v slay_v it_o may_v also_o be_v perceive_v that_o he_o somewhat_o follow_v his_o own_o private_a affection_n unto_o joab_n 15._o 2._o sa._n 20._o 9_o 2._o sa._n 1._o 15._o for_o he_o be_v his_o own_o sister_n son_n but_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o any_o such_o affection_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o great_a show_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o selfsame_o or_o in_o the_o like_a cause_n forgive_v one_o man_n and_o punish_v a_o other_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n david_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a and_o meek_a heart_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v pollute_v that_o work_n of_o god_n and_o have_v set_v a_o colour_n on_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v beautiful_a of_o itself_o for_o this_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v david_n no_o doubt_n be_v holy_a and_o fear_a god_n yet_o so_o excellent_a a_o body_n be_v not_o without_o his_o blemish_n even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o day_n so_o beautiful_a and_o clear_a but_o have_v his_o night_n so_o be_v there_o never_o man_n so_o holy_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n but_o be_v corrupt_v with_o some_o sin_n very_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o not_o to_o dissemble_v their_o fault_n part_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o reason_n make_v on_o david_n part_n 21_o now_o will_v i_o in_o few_o word_n confute_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v on_o david_n side_n at_o the_o beginning_n joab_n be_v mighty_a what_o then_o assure_o david_n have_v god_n himself_o on_o his_o side_n do_v he_o peradventure_o think_v he_o to_o be_v weak_a furthermore_o he_o have_v all_o the_o israelite_n which_o so_o much_o attribute_v unto_o abner_n that_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v aid_v david_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o joab_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o concern_v the_o delay_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v already_o answer_v for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v straightway_o have_v be_v slay_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v &_o cast_v into_o prison_n his_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v know_v last_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o in_o that_o he_o differ_v the_o same_o even_o to_o his_o death_n the_o delay_n be_v over_o great_a but_o at_o his_o death_n he_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n yea_o and_o david_n himself_o answer_v far_o otherwise_o let_v god_n judge_v say_v he_o true_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o cast_v the_o judgement_n of_o cause_n upon_o god_n punishmentes_n be_v like_a unto_o medicine_n those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v except_o when_o they_o may_v profit_v but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v joab_n yet_o may_v they_o have_v profit_v other_o god_n differ_v punishment_n therefore_o david_n also_o do_v right_o differre_fw-la they_o but_o the_o doing_n of_o prince_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o doing_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o immortal_a but_o a_o prince_n may_v die_v and_o what_o if_o he_o die_v to_o morrow_n who_o shall_v then_o take_v punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v punishment_n to_o day_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v it_o to_o morrow_n or_o when_o he_o himself_o
somewhat_o to_o yield_v but_o severity_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n turn_v and_o sometime_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o if_o there_o happen_v a_o outrageous_a cause_n severity_n must_v be_v use_v not_o clemency_n sometime_o the_o cause_n be_v make_v the_o light_a by_o circumstance_n then_o there_o be_v place_n for_o clemency_n doubtless_o clemency_n although_o it_o bend_v the_o common_a law_n yet_o do_v it_o nothing_o against_o right_a reason_n see_v it_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o according_a to_o that_o it_o appoint_v punishment_n and_o when_o the_o merciful_a man_n remit_v any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n this_o â—ée_n judge_v that_o he_o who_o he_o forgive_v ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o for_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o punishment_n due_a be_v altogether_o remit_v it_o be_v no_o clemency_n but_o pardon_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o god_n alone_o which_o the_o jew_n also_o understand_v when_o they_o say_v 20_o mark_n 2._o 20_o who_o be_v this_o that_o forgive_v sin_n yet_o do_v the_o papist_n brag_n that_o they_o and_o they_o can_v give_v a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v then_o may_v other_o prince_n use_v clemency_n but_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o because_o they_o use_v the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v 13_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o jew_n may_v use_v clemency_n levi._n 19_o 35_o deu._n 25._o 13_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v merciful_a yet_o not_o otherwise_o than_o where_o no_o certain_a punishment_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v command_v that_o weight_n shall_v be_v just_a and_o measure_n right_a he_o that_o have_v do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o no_o certain_a punishment_n be_v appoint_v wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v place_n for_o the_o clemency_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n another_o law_n there_o be_v 2._o deut._n 25._o 2._o that_o he_o which_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o sâ—aves_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o no_o more_o but_o forty_o stripe_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o few_o or_o many_o stripe_n within_o that_o number_n 2d_o exo._n 20._o 2d_o there_o be_v another_o law_n that_o the_o servant_n which_o have_v sell_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o another_o man_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v but_o if_o his_o master_n have_v oppress_v he_o with_o violence_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n determine_v by_o the_o law_n herein_o also_o be_v place_n for_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o judge_n wherefore_o not_o in_o vain_a be_v clemency_n often_o repeat_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o humane_a law_n set_v forth_o by_o they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o punishment_n be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n 28_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o clemency_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n i_o answer_v caesar_n a_o example_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o that_o law_n which_o we_o have_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la be_v humane_a for_o by_o what_o punishment_n conspirator_n must_v be_v afflict_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o prince_n and_o so_o that_o law_n may_v be_v mitigate_v by_o he_o he_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o have_v gréevouslie_o rebuke_v cinna_n and_o assure_o we_o read_v in_o that_o history_n that_o he_o be_v great_o vex_v and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v it_o better_o to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o punishment_n but_o how_o small_a a_o portion_n must_v be_v remit_v caesar_n just_a moderation_n do_v declare_v but_o humane_a law_n when_o they_o follow_v the_o prescript_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v account_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o put_v a_o murderer_n to_o death_n herein_o must_v nothing_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o judge_n doubtless_o clemency_n be_v a_o habit_n wherewith_o by_o the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o mitigate_v legal_a punishment_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o justice_n 22._o a_o example_n of_o david_n 2._o sa._n 19_o 22._o david_n forgive_v semei_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a he_o command_v solomon_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v his_o gray_a hair_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a unto_o the_o grave_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o david_n himself_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o first_o semei_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o hatred_n against_o his_o posterity_n further_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o word_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v call_v before_o a_o bloody_a man_n last_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o disturb_v that_o gladness_n and_o gratulation_n of_o the_o people_n after_o this_o sort_n he_o forgive_v joab_n 31._o 1._o king_n 2._o 31._o who_o have_v kill_v two_o better_a man_n for_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o with_o the_o army_n wherefore_o he_o also_o remit_v he_o unto_o solomon_n howbeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o david_n sin_v both_o when_o he_o absolve_v amnon_n of_o incest_n and_o absalon_n of_o parricide_n but_o what_o david_n refuse_v to_o do_v that_o do_v god_n himself_o afterward_o by_o himself_o 9_o 2._o sa._n 13._o 29._o 2._o sa._n 18._o 9_o for_o amnon_n be_v slay_v by_o absalon_n and_o absalon_n be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v thrust_v through_o by_o joab_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o whereas_o paul_n commend_v onesimus_n unto_o his_o master_n philemon_n paul_n phil._n 9_o a_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o serve_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o philemon_n be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o here_o be_v not_o prescribe_v law_n of_o god_n only_a paul_n pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v private_a injury_n which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n unto_o all_o christian_n he_o pray_v i_o say_v philemon_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o wrath_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o same_o 15_o deu._n 23._o 15_o for_o in_o deuteronomium_n there_o be_v a_o law_n if_o a_o other_o man_n servant_n shall_v fly_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o master_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o long_o as_o his_o master_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o unpatientlie_o disquiet_v this_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o master_n lest_o he_o shall_v overmuch_o feed_v his_o wrath_n and_o unto_o the_o servant_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overmuch_o punish_v 15._o mat._n 27._o 15._o 29_o but_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o release_v unto_o the_o jew_n some_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v and_o condemn_v we_o can_v allow_v roman_n a_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o god_n never_o command_v that_o in_o their_o solemnity_n any_o guilty_a man_n shall_v be_v release_v howbeit_o the_o roman_n by_o this_o mean_v curry_v favour_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v that_o servitude_n prince_n a_o example_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n the_o selfsame_o reason_n it_o be_v why_o christian_n prince_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o easter_n will_v open_v the_o prison_n and_o let_v forth_o guilty_a man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v for_o debt_n they_o have_v forgive_v not_o their_o own_o but_o other_o man_n again_o if_o for_o heinous_a offence_n this_o have_v be_v to_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o mischief_n but_o prince_n can_v easy_o hold_v the_o mean_a and_o in_o like_a case_n as_o they_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n either_o to_o be_v poor_a wretch_n or_o else_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v prince_n and_o god_n so_o do_v they_o either_o punish_v the_o guilty_a together_o with_o the_o innocent_a as_o theodosius_n do_v or_o else_o they_o so_o spare_v all_o man_n that_o nothing_o be_v administer_v severelie_o and_o as_o touch_v augustine_n in_o deed_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o entreat_v for_o the_o donatist_n yet_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v heretic_n but_o when_o the_o circumcellion_n or_o idle_a person_n become_v cruel_a against_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v constrain_v to_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o now_o these_o idle_a person_n be_v punish_v the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o to_o prosecute_v she_o own_o injury_n
and_o not_o in_o god_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v thankful_a and_o stand_v to_o the_o condition_n the_o gift_n will_v be_v firm_a and_o ratify_v further_o paul_n in_o that_o sentence_n speak_v of_o gift_n and_o calling_n which_o come_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v give_v only_o for_o a_o time_n 12_o david_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 20_o chapter_n decree_v 21._o in_o 1._o sam._n 30._o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o the_o pray_v shall_v be_v equal_o divide_v among_o all_o for_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n that_o they_o which_o remain_v with_o the_o carriage_n just_a for_o what_o cause_v the_o appointment_n of_o david_n be_v just_a shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o this_o for_o many_o cause_n seem_v to_o be_v just_a first_o because_o they_o tarry_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o secondlie_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v one_o from_o another_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o sever_v in_o fellowship_n further_o see_v that_o they_o abide_v still_o weary_a and_o tire_a and_o otherwise_o will_v have_v go_v against_o the_o enemy_n their_o will_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n itself_o also_o because_o they_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o common_a peril_n for_o if_o those_o former_a have_v be_v overthrow_v these_o man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v long_o safe_a what_o if_o so_o be_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o david_n be_v away_o with_o he_o some_o enemy_n have_v assail_v these_o man_n at_o the_o carriage_n these_o man_n have_v be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n than_o those_o which_o go_v against_o the_o amalechite_n when_o abraham_n haâ—_n put_v his_o man_n in_o arm_n for_o the_o pursue_v of_o those_o five_o small_a king_n 24_o gen._n 14._o 24_o and_o have_v deliver_v lot_n he_o join_v unto_o he_o abner_n and_o eschol_n but_o they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n do_v not_o fight_v perhaps_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o carriage_n yet_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v abraham_n give_v part_n of_o the_o pray_v to_o they_o also_o and_o in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o numerie_n when_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n against_o the_o madianites_fw-la and_o that_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n a_o thousand_o be_v arm_v through_o out_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o rest_n remain_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o victory_n be_v finish_v the_o prey_n be_v so_o distribute_v as_o the_o first_o part_n be_v yield_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o unto_o they_o that_o fight_v and_o the_o third_o unto_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o campe._n 10_o levit._fw-la 6._o 29._o levi._n 22._o 10_o and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o priest_n which_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o minister_v every_o day_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o maintain_v by_o the_o oblation_n but_o good_a ordinance_n be_v oftentimes_o by_o man_n negligence_n blot_v out_o of_o remembrance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o godly_a prince_n to_o provide_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v ever_o between_o while_n be_v revoke_v by_o reason_n of_o ill_a manner_n say_v he_o spring_v up_o good_a law_n even_o so_o here_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a importunity_n of_o these_o man_n good_a ordinance_n be_v revoke_v prey_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o a_o prey_n 13_o but_o this_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o pray_v must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o deep_o consider_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patriarcha_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la which_o place_n also_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o decree_v the_o 23._o cause_n question_v the_o 5._o in_o the_o chapter_n dicat_fw-la say_v that_o the_o soldier_n take_v not_o the_o prey_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o emperor_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v distribute_v among_o the_o soldier_n at_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o must_v retain_v for_o himself_o a_o part_n which_o they_o call_v the_o principal_a part_n see_v otherwise_o it_o appear_v scarce_o equal_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v catch_v for_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o so_o may_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o drudge_n or_o skullian_n shall_v light_v upon_o a_o scotfree_a booty_n and_o that_o some_o captain_n of_o soldier_n or_o well_o deserve_a soldier_n shall_v be_v exclude_v wherefore_o this_o civil_a and_o equal_a way_n david_n followee_v in_o divide_v of_o the_o pray_v &_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v disquiet_v with_o the_o importunity_n and_o slander_n of_o those_o man_n so_o i_o think_v must_v be_v understand_v those_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v de_n acquirendo_fw-la rerum_fw-la domino_fw-la in_o the_o law_n naturalem_fw-la in_o paragraphe_n the_o last_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v in_o war_n be_v they_o that_o take_v they_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o as_o each_o one_o will_v himself_o but_o in_o distribute_v a_o proportion_n must_v be_v keep_v not_o arithmetical_a but_o geometrical_a that_o do_v isidorus_n note_n who_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o decree_n distinct_a 1._o chapter_n 1._o the_o chapter_n beginning_n ius_n militare_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pray_v must_v be_v divide_v according_a to_o every_o man_n dignity_n valiant_a courage_n and_o labour_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a portion_n shall_v be_v set_v aside_o by_o itself_o because_o that_o portion_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a prey_n which_o the_o soldier_n have_v carry_v together_o and_o with_o great_a triumph_n be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v david_n part_v the_o pray_v equal_o among_o all_o some_o answer_n that_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o to_o quench_v envy_n for_o they_o will_v all_o have_v repugn_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o alike_o strong_a and_o that_o they_o have_v employ_v as_o great_a labour_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o so_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o give_v judgement_n afterward_o other_o think_v that_o to_o be_v do_v because_o that_o victory_n happen_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o only_a benefit_n of_o god_n howbeit_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n alone_o give_v that_o victory_n yet_o do_v david_n make_v that_o law_n not_o for_o that_o time_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v abolish_v the_o geometrical_a proportion_n or_o if_o that_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v exclude_v just_a order_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n command_v to_o retain_v that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v special_o give_v by_o he_o for_o in_o the_o distribute_v of_o alm_n he_o will_v have_v a_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v chief_o of_o our_o household_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o as_o in_o distribute_v of_o the_o pray_v david_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o justice_n etc._n matt._n 25._o 14._o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n give_v more_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v gain_v five_o talent_n than_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v gain_v only_a one_o wherefore_o i_o thus_o affirm_v that_o david_n divide_v not_o the_o pray_v equal_o but_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o soldier_n nay_o rather_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o letter_n caph_n be_v double_v do_v show_v a_o equality_n of_o likeness_n for_o say_v esaie_n such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n again_o such_o people_n as_o i_o be_v such_o a_o people_n be_v thou_o and_o again_o such_o as_o my_o horseman_n be_v such_o be_v thy_o horseman_n there_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n some_o equality_n even_o in_o this_o place_n which_o have_v recourse_n both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o and_o david_n make_v as_o well_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o the_o other_o partaker_n of_o the_o pray_v and_o that_o also_o after_o one_o manner_n yet_o so_o as_o a_o proportion_n may_v be_v keep_v what_o each_o one_o have_v deserve_v not_o only_o of_o they_o which_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n but_o also_o of_o they_o which_o remain_v with_o the_o carrying_n wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o david_n indeed_o give_v of_o the_o pray_v unto_o all_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n what_o each_o one_o have_v deserve_v and_o thus_o the_o law_n be_v just_a which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v seem_v unjust_a the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o a_o several_a conflict_n or_o combat_n between_o twain_o hand_n to_o hand_n 17._o in_o 1._o sa._n 17._o
adversary_n we_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o strive_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a naughtiness_n in_o celestial_a thing_n we_o have_v force_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n 13._o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o comfort_v i_o that_o the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n may_v be_v certain_a 7_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v beleve_v be_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 20._o ro._n 16._o 20._o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o and_o god_n will_v subdue_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n the_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o nobility_n of_o bondage_n of_o occupy_v merchandise_n and_o engross_a of_o ware_n aristotle_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o rhetoricke_n write_v of_o nobility_n 4._o in_o rom._n 9_o verse_n 4._o consist_v wherein_o nobility_n consist_v that_o the_o same_o consist_v herein_o that_o a_o man_n have_v excellent_a and_o famous_a ancestor_n for_o although_o that_o oftentimes_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v find_v man_n which_o achieve_v notable_a interprise_n of_o no_o less_o excellency_n than_o be_v those_o mention_v of_o the_o forefather_n yet_o be_v those_o ancient_a act_n of_o great_a estimation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o antiquity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n a_o difference_n between_o gentleman_n and_o well_o bear_v man_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o which_o retain_v still_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o noble_a man_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n happen_v which_o happen_v in_o corn_n which_o be_v accustom_v some_o year_n to_o bring_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o and_o some_o year_n more_o barrain_o and_o sometime_o it_o chance_v that_o after_o a_o few_o barren_a year_n follow_v other_o fertile_a year_n so_o the_o family_n of_o noble_a man_n sometime_o bring_v forth_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plentiful_a harvest_n sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unfruitful_a soil_n they_o lie_v barren_a and_o idle_a and_o again_o afterward_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n revive_v unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o how_o this_o degenerate_v come_v the_o same_o aristotle_n after_o this_o manner_n declare_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o say_v he_o that_o the_o child_n or_o posterity_n of_o wise_a &_o witty_a man_n become_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o alcibiades_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o meek_a love_a and_o gentle_a parent_n be_v bear_v child_n cowardish_a sluggish_a and_o blockish_a which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o family_n of_o simon_n and_o socrates_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v we_o behold_v in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o have_v patriarch_n as_o prince_n of_o their_o stock_n be_v man_n endue_v with_o great_a virtue_n and_o singular_a nobility_n of_o their_o posterity_n spring_v forth_o oftentimes_o excellent_a man_n which_o posterity_n although_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o lie_v still_o without_o any_o notable_a issue_n yet_o god_n always_o between_o while_n stir_v up_o in_o it_o some_z either_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o prophet_n or_o priest_n which_o excel_v in_o life_n wisdom_n and_o godliness_n moreover_o the_o same_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o rhetoricke_n write_v that_o the_o true_a nobility_n or_o felicity_n of_o any_o nation_n herein_o chief_o consist_v fortune_n true_a nobility_n require_v to_o have_v virtue_n join_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fortune_n that_o together_o with_o prosperous_a success_n it_o have_v virtue_n join_v which_o two_o thing_n god_n give_v abundant_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o people_n be_v call_v noble_a which_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o which_o consideration_n the_o athenian_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o soil_n unmixed_a the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o stock_n pure_a and_o unmixed_a 2_o but_o there_o can_v be_v show_v of_o no_o nation_n which_o have_v a_o stock_n so_o pure_a and_o unmix_a as_n have_v the_o hebrew_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o stock_n who_o nephew_n jacob_n have_v 12._o child_n of_o who_o come_v the_o 12._o tribe_n further_o every_o tribe_n have_v their_o certain_a family_n land_n city_n and_o region_n which_o they_o inhabit_v to_o be_v short_a as_o write_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr preparatione_fw-la euangelica_fw-la there_o be_v no_o common_a wealth_n neither_o of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n nor_o athenian_n which_o then_o seem_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a which_o have_v their_o stock_n so_o certain_a or_o their_o tribe_n so_o certain_o derive_v from_o one_o prince_n and_o progenitor_n for_o to_o nobility_n be_v require_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v live_v in_o their_o own_o law_n but_o no_o nation_n at_o any_o time_n have_v their_o law_n so_o proper_a as_o have_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o nation_n have_v law_n so_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o law_n be_v give_v they_o particular_o from_o god_n which_o infinite_o excel_v the_o law_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o they_o live_v under_o their_o own_o law_n so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o then_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o misfortune_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v sometime_o lead_v away_o captive_a by_o outward_a nation_n but_o these_o captive_n be_v not_o perpetual_a since_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o old_a place_n again_o moreover_o antiquity_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o nobilite_n of_o a_o people_n ancient_a the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o ancient_a for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o antiquity_n find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnic_n but_o that_o the_o same_o follow_v long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v establishd_a before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n jephthe_n the_o ware_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jephthe_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o ethnic_n writer_n be_v fabulous_a and_o that_o war_n be_v then_o make_v when_o jephthe_n be_v now_o judge_n over_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n also_o it_o further_v no_o small_a deal_n unto_o nobility_n to_o have_v have_v excellent_a man_n of_o that_o stock_n and_o there_o be_v never_o either_o more_o or_o more_o excellent_a man_n than_o among_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o child_n and_o the_o goodness_n in_o child_n which_o wonderful_o flourish_v among_o the_o jew_n 3_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o despise_v this_o nobility_n derive_v from_o ancestor_n nobility_n argument_n against_o nobility_n for_o they_o say_v that_o oftentimes_o of_o horse_n be_v bear_v mule_n and_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o iphicrates_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a emperor_n and_o hear_v one_o contumelouslie_o and_o insolent_o object_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n make_v this_o answer_n age_n iphicrates_n answer_v concern_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o parent_n age_n my_o stock_n begin_v in_o i_o but_o thou_o end_v in_o thou_o and_o he_o which_o upbraid_v unto_o a_o man_n either_o fortune_n or_o want_n of_o nobility_n do_v even_o like_o he_o which_o beat_v the_o garment_n but_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n for_o even_o as_o garment_n be_v without_o the_o body_n so_o nobility_n and_o fortune_n be_v without_o we_o &_o be_v account_v among_o outward_a good_a thing_n cicero_n although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n new_a start_v up_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o his_o nobility_n they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o hunt_v prepare_v the_o best_a dog_n they_o can_v get_v for_o hunt_v and_o not_o whelp_n though_o they_o come_v of_o never_o so_o good_a a_o kind_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n and_o for_o battle_n strong_a and_o warlike_a horse_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o not_o the_o coult_n of_o good_a horse_n whereto_o serve_v pedigree_n or_o whereto_o be_v it_o good_a friend_n ponticus_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o long_a descent_n of_o blood_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v to_o thou_o to_o reckon_v in_o a_o roe_n
he_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o achab_n so_o as_o he_o have_v no_o answer_n to_o make_v wherefore_o he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o romanistes_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o content_a with_o such_o a_o reason_n because_o they_o make_v their_o own_o invention_n equal_a unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o account_v they_o great_a 25._o how_o the_o word_n of_o trouble_v be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n josua_n 7._o 25._o now_o rest_v it_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n of_o trouble_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n it_o be_v say_v that_o achan_n trouble_v the_o people_n because_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o have_v convey_v of_o the_o thing_n accurse_v which_o thing_n gréevouslie_o displease_v also_o jacob_n say_v to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n you_o trouble_v i_o 29_o gen._n 34._o 29_o for_o against_o right_n and_o equity_n and_o promise_n make_v you_o slay_v the_o sichemite_n the_o three_o day_n after_o their_o circumcision_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o do_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v 6._o gal._n 1._o 6._o i_o marvel_v of_o you_o that_o you_o so_o soon_o depart_v from_o christ_n to_o a_o other_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o gospel_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o trouble_v you_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n trouble_v the_o christian_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o gospel_n 11_o but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o livelie_a law_n and_o that_o he_o represent_v god_n seditious_a that_o those_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o magistrate_n be_v seditious_a they_o which_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o be_v justly_o say_v to_o be_v seditious_a see_v they_o asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v take_v away_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v reverence_v obey_v how_o far_o forth_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v neither_o must_v we_o be_v against_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o honest_a civil_a decree_n or_o else_o while_o he_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a although_o they_o may_v otherwhile_o seem_v to_o be_v gréevous_a &_o painful_a 18._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 18._o for_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v our_o master_n though_o they_o be_v froward_a 41._o matt._n 5._o 41._o and_o thither_o may_v be_v draw_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v constrain_v thou_o to_o go_v one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v away_o thy_o coat_n give_v he_o also_o thy_o cloak_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v command_v ungodlie_a thing_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v neither_o must_v he_o be_v obey_v 19_o acts._n 4._o 19_o for_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n if_o he_o command_v to_o worship_n image_n to_o corrupt_v and_o deform_v the_o sacrament_n or_o command_v dishonest_a custom_n or_o will_v adventure_v to_o set_v forth_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v he_o neither_o by_o so_o do_v can_v the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n or_o trouble_v be_v lay_v against_o us._n and_o not_o only_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v but_o we_o must_v also_o gainsay_v and_o repugn_v ungodliness_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 4._o matt._n 23._o 1._o matt._n 3._o 7._o &_o 14._o 4._o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o think_v that_o those_o man_n be_v troubler_n be_v a_o wicked_a part_n etc._n exod._n 7._o 6._o etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v against_o pharaoh_n in_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o by_o he_o they_o be_v call_v seditious_a whenas_o yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o etc._n esa_n 6._o 4._o 1._o king_n 15._o 11._o 2._o king_n 18._o 3._o 2._o king_n 21._o 1._o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v josias_n ezechias_n and_o asah_n seditious_a prince_n when_o they_o overthrewe_v the_o image_n idol_n and_o superstition_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v erect_v and_o hold_v in_o estimation_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o also_o the_o roman_a prince_n will_v have_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o not_o to_o have_v preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o abraham_n will_v not_o worship_n the_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v woorship_v in_o his_o country_n 18._o dan._n 2._o 18._o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezar_a we_o will_v not_o worship_n thy_o image_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a account_v seditious_a wherefore_o let_v the_o magistrate_n be_v obey_v and_o have_v in_o honour_n when_o he_o command_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o rule_v by_o just_a decree_n or_o command_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o it_o be_v demand_v prince_n whether_o elias_n in_o call_v the_o king_n a_o troubler_n violate_v that_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o prince_n whether_o elias_n in_o call_v the_o king_n a_o troubler_n go_v against_o that_o precept_n whereby_o god_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n we_o answer_v that_o commandment_n be_v violate_v when_o that_o be_v do_v rash_o or_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n or_o else_o when_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v contemn_v which_o thing_n elias_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o he_o accuse_v his_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o function_n 32._o luk_n 13._o 32._o and_o christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o 44._o john_n 8._o 44._o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n sometime_o it_o further_v very_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v reproove_v and_o that_o be_v do_v without_o sedition_n or_o trouble_v but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o rise_v against_o their_o prince_n 12_o let_v we_o divide_v subject_n end_n in_o judg._n â—_o about_o the_o end_n so_o as_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v mere_a private_a man_n and_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n inferior_a as_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o a_o manner_n depend_v of_o they_o as_o among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o rome_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n those_o which_o only_o be_v subject_a and_o count_v altogether_o private_a ought_v not_o to_o arise_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n and_o displace_v they_o of_o their_o dignity_n or_o degree_n 18._o ephe._n 6._o 5._o col._n 3._o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 18._o the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n have_v command_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o servant_n shall_v obey_v their_o lord_n how_o rigorous_a and_o hard_a soever_o they_o be_v moreover_o 1._o rom._n â—3_n 1._o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o power_n and_o they_o which_o resist_v the_o power_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 20._o jere._n 27._o &_o 29._o 2._o king_n 24_o 20._o god_n will_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v obey_v nabuchadnezar_a and_o be_v angry_a with_o zedechias_n the_o king_n because_o he_o revolt_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o jeremie_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7._o jer._n 29._o 7._o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n â—_o 1._o sam._n 24._o â—_o david_n also_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o any_o difficulty_n and_o to_o his_o great_a commodity_n the_o godly_a soldier_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la obey_v the_o same_o julianus_n in_o fight_v and_o pitch_v their_o camp_n neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v arm_v draw_v weapon_n against_o that_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n phocas_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v mauritius_n possess_v the_o empire_n by_o great_a violence_n and_o injustice_n and_o write_v unto_o gregory_n at_o rome_n who_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o prince_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o great_a reverence_n 13_o but_o there_o be_v other_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n which_o in_o place_n and_o dignity_n be_v inferior_a unto_o prince_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v
for_o quality_n have_v their_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o place_n subject_n that_o a_o accident_n can_v be_v together_o in_o two_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a subject_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o subject_n and_o one_o by_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o member_n d._n tresham_n the_o reason_n of_o didymus_n do_v proceed_v from_o that_o that_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n in_o many_o place_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o all_o the_o doctor_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v his_o mother_n womb_n be_v close_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n wherefore_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n whether_o the_o father_n understand_v their_o reason_n touch_v that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v in_o many_o place_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v oppose_v you_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o place_n convenient_a as_o for_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o other_o when_o they_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o place_n they_o must_v i_o say_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v local_a compass_n whereby_o the_o body_n which_o be_v among_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o air_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n contain_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o be_v take_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v no_o definit_a substance_n so_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n they_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a conclusion_n this_o thing_n be_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n d._n tresham_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o now_o the_o speech_n between_o we_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o body_n which_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v therewith_o d._n martyr_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n create_v or_o no_o d._n tresham_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v no_o creature_n d._n martyr_n but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o to_o wit_n a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n creator_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sundry_a nature_n be_v both_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creator_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n a_o creature_n and_o if_o a_o creature_n as_o these_o father_n do_v affirm_v he_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o d._n tresham_n that_o which_o christ_n take_v once_o upon_o he_o he_o never_o let_v go_v and_o therefore_o because_o of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v inseparablie_o knit_v unto_o his_o body_n dissever_v christ_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o yet_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v dissever_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n we_o likewise_o do_v not_o divide_v christ_n and_o yet_o will_v we_o have_v both_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o since_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v out_o of_o basil_n and_o didymus_n that_o the_o power_n create_v can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o you_o yourself_o see_v what_o do_v follow_v d._n tresham_n they_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v reason_n or_o sense_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o many_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n d._n martyr_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o apparent_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o as_o cyrill_n do_v not_o exclude_v even_o the_o divinity_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v of_o quantity_n it_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v reason_n nor_o yet_o sense_n howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v this_o any_o where_o nay_o rather_o we_o learn_v otherwise_o out_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n whereto_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v within_o bound_n and_o compass_v within_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o touch_v his_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v the_o 29._o day_n of_o may_n between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o d._n william_n chadse_n d._n peter_n martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v right_a honourable_a that_o i_o shall_v use_v at_o this_o present_a any_o preface_n for_o yesterday_o we_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o by_o your_o good_a foresight_n &_o authority_n it_o happen_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o perform_v which_o i_o hope_v this_o day_n shall_v no_o less_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o master_n doctor_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n you_o be_v present_a yesterday_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o question_n be_v propound_v &_o perceive_v some_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o purpose_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v what_o you_o do_v judge_v touch_v the_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o fear_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o you_o with_o indifferency_n and_o modesty_n howbeit_o before_o you_o answer_v you_o shall_v suffer_v i_o according_a to_o my_o accustom_a manner_n to_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n yesterday_o o_o almighty_a god_n we_o begin_v by_o thy_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o dispute_v and_o since_o this_o day_n also_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o business_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o again_o who_o be_v the_o founteine_v of_o light_n the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o clear_a wisdom_n that_o thou_o will_v so_o direct_v our_o word_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o absurdity_n but_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v may_v both_o become_v more_o plain_a and_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o preface_n of_o d._n william_n chadse_n great_a be_v the_o matter_n right_a famous_a doctor_n and_o full_a of_o mystery_n which_o yesterday_o be_v handle_v &_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v handle_v great_a because_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o do_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o we_o drink_v and_o which_o redéeme_v the_o people_n a_o thing_n full_a of_o mystery_n for_o unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v 6._o john_n 6._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o capernaite_n hear_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o the_o christian_n hear_v and_o cry_v incessant_o with_o peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 68_o john_n 6_o 68_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o even_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o us._n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o thou_o be_v true_a yea_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o since_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v go_v forth_o of_o thy_o lip_n can_v be_v frustate_n i_o firm_o believe_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o pronounce_v it_o from_o my_o hart_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o
we_o to_o suffer_v christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o with_o the_o self_n same_o mind_n especial_o since_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n suffer_v such_o gainsay_n of_o sinner_n and_o again_o peter_n say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n a_o oration_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n not_o only_o because_o it_o lighten_v but_o because_o it_o set_v &_o afterward_o rise_v again_o 24._o joh._n 12._o 24._o so_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o wheat_n corn_n which_o suffice_v not_o to_o be_v sow_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o dead_a it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n so_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o will_v die_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n now_o will_v we_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n first_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v secondlie_o that_o we_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o he_o thirdlie_o what_o we_o must_v now_o do_v be_v raise_v up_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matt._n 28._o 1._o matthew_z say_v that_o the_o woman_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o say_v that_o unto_o woman_n be_v first_o show_v the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o first_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n may_v first_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o christ_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o feeble_a thing_n leave_v these_o allegation_n we_o must_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o have_v earnest_o sorrow_v at_o his_o death_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a recompense_n it_o be_v good_a right_n that_o they_o shall_v first_o rejoice_v so_o do_v the_o penitent_a with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n especial_o because_o they_o crucify_v he_o receive_v comfort_n further_o they_o seek_v christ_n and_o they_o which_o seek_v he_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n it_o be_v for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o because_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o these_o woman_n worship_v he_o while_o he_o live_v also_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v he_o the_o last_o honour_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v not_o as_o do_v the_o world_n which_o first_o kill_v the_o saint_n and_o afterward_o worship_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a howbeit_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o these_o woman_n be_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o a_o just_a knowledge_n they_o have_v hear_v christ_n tell_v they_o as_o touch_v his_o resurrection_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v they_o now_o and_o yet_o they_o carry_v ointment_n &_o confection_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o either_o they_o beléeve_v very_o little_a or_o else_o they_o be_v forgetful_a they_o be_v only_o move_v of_o a_o certain_a affection_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o deal_v unwise_o in_o their_o journey_n 3._o mark_n 16._o 3._o at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o their_o mind_n the_o roll_a away_o of_o the_o grave_a stone_n which_o if_o they_o have_v consider_v of_o before_o they_o may_v have_v bring_v one_o or_o two_o man_n with_o they_o so_o do_v it_o happen_v where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o 51._o mat._n 26._o 51._o so_o do_v peter_n think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v worthy_o when_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n when_o we_o deal_v without_o faith_n many_o thing_n be_v foolish_o commit_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o he_o require_v not_o as_o these_o woman_n which_o vain_o carry_v these_o sweet_a ointment_n with_o they_o and_o as_o many_o at_o this_o day_n use_v mass_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n want_v a_o angel_n be_v present_a to_o show_v the_o resurrection_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n do_v shine_v marvelous_o there_o be_v make_v a_o earthquake_n because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v invert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o keeper_n be_v terrify_v the_o woman_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o through_o sin_n spring_v up_o between_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n with_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v familiar_a for_o they_o be_v our_o keeper_n this_o dissension_n will_v endure_v until_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o body_n the_o keeper_n become_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a man_n they_o mean_v to_o have_v keep_v down_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o will_v prince_n at_o this_o day_n by_o arm_n and_o counsel_n have_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v bury_v let_v man_n counsel_n break_v out_o it_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o god_n nay_o rather_o all_o thing_n do_v happen_v quite_o otherwise_o they_o mean_v to_o terrify_v all_o such_o as_o come_v and_o they_o themselves_o be_v make_v afraid_a they_o intend_v to_o let_v christ_n from_o come_v forth_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v let_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n the_o angel_n comfort_v the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o godly_a after_o fear_n do_v receive_v comfort_n by_o angel_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n us._n the_o keeper_n be_v not_o comfort_v because_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o enmity_n do_v persevere_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o body_n against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o everiewhere_o tiding_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o disciple_n when_o we_o have_v obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v communicate_v it_o with_o other_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o into_o galilee_n yet_o appear_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o viij_o day_n together_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o feast_n they_o be_v to_o return_v into_o galilee_n because_o from_o thence_o they_o come_v the_o lord_n be_v oftentimes_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o that_o place_n etc._n acts._n 1._o 4._o etc._n etc._n until_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n then_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n they_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o heaven_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n wheresoever_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v show_v his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o oppression_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o true_o because_o christ_n true_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o for_o example_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o 10_o acts._n 9_o 4._o mat_n 12._o 40_o psal_n 16._o 10_o jonas_n show_v both_o as_o christ_n say_v and_o david_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n christ_n foreshow_v the_o same_o destroy_v this_o temple_n 19_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o 22._o mat._n 17._o 22._o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o oftentimes_o speak_v of_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n by_o appear_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n 3._o acts._n 1._o 3._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n that_o moses_n the_o prophet_n 26._o luk._n 24._o 26._o and_o the_o psalm_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n unto_o the_o corin._n 14_o 1._o co._n 15._o 14_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_n and_o vain_a be_v your_o faith_n we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v neither_o shall_v christ_n have_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o this_o end_n he_o be_v rise_v again_o this_o much_o for_o
than_o any_o lime_n or_o pitch_n and_o why_o they_o be_v unite_v two_o cause_n may_v be_v yield_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v confess_v his_o name_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o elsewhere_o than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o in_o they_o god_n testify_v how_o much_o he_o have_v love_v we_o which_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o testify_v moreover_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v when_o he_o teach_v we_o his_o comfortable_a precept_n as_o touch_v manner_n and_o good_a life_n final_o he_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v with_o we_o if_o we_o please_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o say_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o bless_v we_o everlastinglie_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a he_o will_v destroy_v we_o with_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o hell_n fire_n wherefore_o these_o testimony_n be_v perpetuallie_o exercise_v between_o the_o preacher_n and_o they_o that_o be_v hearer_n which_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v &_o perceave_v it_o straightway_o follow_v that_o we_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n and_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v do_v give_v he_o thanks_n and_o further_o we_o do_v then_o chief_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a testimony_n of_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n seal_n and_o holy_a bond_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a kind_n of_o confession_n to_o communicate_v often_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n also_o we_o confess_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v be_v so_o hard_o as_o unless_o he_o bestow_v the_o gift_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o hereof_o arise_v invocation_n whereby_o we_o labour_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o our_o action_n may_v be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o confess_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a when_o we_o willing_o help_v the_o poor_a with_o our_o substance_n and_o do_v live_v a_o pure_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o this_o end_n david_n in_o the_o 122._o psalm_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v thither_o go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o israel_n to_o confess_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o of_o building_n of_o the_o house_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o building_n we_o find_v in_o vetrwius_n namely_o that_o in_o building_n we_o must_v regard_v the_o strength_n profit_n and_o comeliness_n if_o we_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o there_o shall_v want_v no_o strength_n also_o the_o wall_n will_v be_v sound_n thick_a and_o well_o compact_v together_o when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v thereunto_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o lively_a stone_n but_o herein_o stand_v the_o profit_n of_o building_n that_o we_o bestow_v not_o the_o time_n in_o disputation_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v light_n and_o of_o no_o importance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o contend_v for_o trifle_a matter_n let_v we_o teach_v most_o right_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o pure_o and_o apt_o this_o do_v they_o chief_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o her_o filthiness_n also_o there_o must_v be_v use_v comeliness_n that_o aswell_o in_o manner_n as_o in_o ceremony_n such_o decency_n and_o blameless_a conversation_n may_v be_v use_v as_o none_o but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n may_v be_v offend_v therewith_o unto_o this_o holy_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v the_o prophet_n stir_v we_o up_o and_o since_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o cease_v from_o so_o godly_a a_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o see_v what_o cause_n they_o be_v that_o stay_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v wherein_o they_o bewray_v their_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v decree_v by_o jeremie_n that_o after_o seventie_o year_n his_o temple_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v which_o year_n be_v pass_v over_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o this_o oracle_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr receive_v not_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v diligent_o make_v a_o computation_n of_o danielles_n week_n and_o have_v consider_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n except_o messiah_n be_v come_v they_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o therefore_o christ_n béewail_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o will_v apply_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v perpetuallie_o build_v christ_n say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v build_v as_o the_o fool_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n build_v upon_o the_o sound_n rock_n paul_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o build_v chaff_n nor_o hay_n nor_o stubble_n but_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n â—_o rom._n 15._o â—_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o to_o edification_n very_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o power_n be_v give_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n â—_o 2._o cor._n 10._o â—_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v god_n building_n â—_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o 1._o pet._n 2._o â—_o and_o peter_n show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o livelie_a stone_n be_v build_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v but_o our_o dull_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v an_o other_o cause_n stay_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o holy_a building_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o very_a fit_n occasion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n his_o house_n shall_v be_v restore_v king_n cyrus_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o people_n to_o depart_v into_o jury_n &_o he_o restore_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o precious_a vessel_n which_o nabuchadneze_a have_v take_v away_o and_o command_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v edras_n nehemias_n zorobabel_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josadec_n hagge_n and_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o repair_v the_o temple_n but_o since_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o consider_v of_o they_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n innumerable_a which_o shall_v have_v move_v every_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n moreover_o he_o spread_v abroad_o the_o world_n most_o wholesome_a and_o sweet_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o foreshewing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v messiah_n wherewithal_o the_o lord_n join_v a_o innocent_a life_n pure_a and_o holy_a manner_n which_o just_o do_v become_v the_o lord_n christ_n but_o they_o omit_v all_o these_o thing_n persist_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o darkness_n there_o happen_v also_o at_o this_o day_n many_o thing_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o restore_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o pity_v as_o it_o may_v move_v any_o hard_a heart_n to_o take_v pity_n thereof_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v very_o many_o skilful_a in_o language_n and_o good_a art_n which_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v exceed_o further_o this_o restauration_n the_o king_n majesty_n desire_v nothing_o more_o the_o magistrate_n pretend_v a_o great_a good_a will_v hereunto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o
the_o roman_a antichrist_n which_o may_v have_v let_v be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o student_n in_o oxford_n we_o have_v here_o many_o noble_a wit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o no_o mean_a learn_n many_o college_n be_v build_v which_o be_v well_o endue_v wherein_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o thing_n necessary_a for_o scholar_n be_v provide_v so_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o a_o happy_a state_n all_o which_o commodity_n be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n lie_v fall_v down_o flat_a three_o the_o jew_n be_v hinder_v from_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o let_v and_o threaten_n of_o the_o prince_n near_o adjoin_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n &_o nehemias_n the_o thathanai_n the_o tharpelai_n stharbusanai_n &_o other_o partly_o samaritans_n &_o partly_o idumean_n do_v perpetual_o resist_v they_o that_o build_v 5._o 1._o esd_v 4._o &_o 5._o and_o write_v against_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o persian_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o christ_n the_o fear_v of_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n fear_v lest_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v shall_v perish_v if_o they_o receive_v a_o other_o king_n beside_o caesar_n and_o our_o people_n do_v at_o this_o day_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v because_o that_o france_n be_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n do_v resist_v it_o spain_n consent_v not_o unto_o it_o italy_n repugn_v against_o it_o and_o will_v we_o alone_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o christendom_n beside_o but_o o_o my_o brethren_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v have_v behoove_v the_o apostle_n to_o cease_v from_o preach_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v against_o they_o the_o ethnic_n no_o doubt_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o the_o idol_n and_o image_n receive_v of_o their_o father_n the_o jew_n contend_v that_o their_o father_n law_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v change_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o matter_n they_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o slander_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v her_o confirmation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n reason_n otherwise_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o great_a force_n we_o may_v bid_v christ_n farewell_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n resist_v he_o the_o turkish_a uncleanness_n at_o this_o day_n occupi_v many_o region_n infinite_a be_v the_o heap_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n be_v without_o number_n therefore_o we_o which_o worship_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v always_o but_o a_o small_a &_o weak_a company_n four_o the_o prophet_n remember_v our_o cause_n when_o the_o build_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n shall_v he_o differ_v namely_o because_o every_o man_n regard_v his_o own_o house_n deck_v they_o and_o seel_a they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o place_n and_o their_o own_o honour_n save_v reject_a christ_n who_o be_v now_o come_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n do_v we_o think_v if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v there_o will_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o discipline_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_a and_o apt_a for_o teach_v shall_v be_v thrust_v forth_o into_o labour_n unto_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o master_n and_o teacher_n shall_v their_o pastor_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o and_o have_v be_v so_o long_o from_o they_o some_o mean_a and_o measure_n will_v be_v appoint_v of_o pleasure_n delight_n riches_n pride_n pomp_n and_o idleness_n these_o thing_n do_v they_o ponder_v which_o be_v affect_v to_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o do_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n then_o do_v they_o incline_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o building_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n pretend_v they_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o which_o be_v daily_o speak_v everiewhere_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o seek_v be_v not_o to_o restore_v religion_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o noble_a man_n to_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n a_o ill_a cogitation_n doubtless_o &_o a_o ungodly_a counsel_n and_o i_o will_v never_o say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o other_o use_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o a_o meet_a cause_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o vocation_n lay_v upon_o we_o because_o the_o church_n good_n and_o riches_n be_v diminish_v for_o it_o be_v great_a shame_n that_o godliness_n wherein_o stand_v the_o chief_a stay_n of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o prefer_v riches_n before_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o unless_o he_o come_v load_v with_o gold_n &_o silver_n if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o shall_v say_v with_o job_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n even_o so_o be_v it_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n believe_v i_o be_v great_a déepe_v &_o unsearchable_a perhaps_o he_o hate_v these_o riches_n as_o good_n ill_o get_v 7._o mich._n 1._o 7._o micheas_n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o a_o harlot_n hire_n shall_v they_o be_v return_v again_o it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o salvation_n and_o hence_o have_v spring_v so_o many_o altar_n and_o be_v make_v so_o many_o foundation_n it_o be_v beléeve_v a_o great_a while_n that_o by_o mass_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v redeem_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o which_o will_v have_v their_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n do_v excéedinglie_o enrich_v the_o church_n wherefore_o since_o in_o oblation_n the_o lord_n do_v chief_o consider_v the_o will_n purpose_n and_o end_n it_o displease_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o themselves_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o since_o in_o all_o our_o action_n god_n have_v a_o regard_n how_o right_a and_o sincere_a a_o faith_n we_o have_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o i_o maintain_v the_o spoil_n and_o avarice_n of_o some_o only_o this_o i_o admonish_v and_o have_v regard_n unto_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o offend_v by_o these_o spoil_n that_o either_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o ministry_n or_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o want_n to_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v before_o any_o jot_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v leave_v unperformed_a what_o shall_v we_o fear_v christ_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o barn_n house_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o rich_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n thrust_v forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o forsake_v they_o not_o but_o reward_v they_o with_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n and_o that_o so_o liberal_o as_o he_o withdraw_v not_o the_o same_o from_o they_o that_o labour_v least_o which_o reward_n if_o thou_o interpret_v eternal_a life_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v he_o vouchsafe_v heavenly_a reward_n to_o his_o servant_n neither_o will_v he_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n the_o small_a help_n of_o this_o
fly_v away_o wherein_o you_o forsake_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v utterlie_o destitute_a neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o either_o to_o comfort_n or_o instruct_v we_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o therefore_o dismay_v my_o most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n neither_o do_v you_o despair_v for_o although_o i_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o yet_o will_v not_o god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n forsake_v you_o but_o will_v evermore_o raise_v up_o some_o man_n that_o shall_v teach_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v pray_v and_o again_o do_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o i_o judge_v profitable_a for_o you_o but_o i_o be_o no_o god_n that_o i_o can_v give_v you_o this_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o most_o merciful_a god_n for_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n sake_n shall_v in_o place_n and_o time_n most_o convenient_a establish_v your_o church_n which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v dismay_v and_o overthrow_v which_o certeinlie_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o banishment_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o it_o be_v daily_o vex_v it_o bring_v forth_o no_o less_o fruit_n of_o faith_n than_o do_v these_o church_n which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n beside_o although_o you_o shall_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v which_o inconvenience_n god_n forbid_v yet_o shall_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v want_v who_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o preacher_n moreover_o there_o be_v among_o you_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_o illumine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o can_v also_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o and_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o beside_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o endue_v with_o this_o grace_n he_o shall_v always_o stir_v up_o other_o wherefore_o i_o gather_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o my_o departure_n have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o damage_n unto_o you_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o you_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o god_n sometime_o give_v you_o by_o my_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o conference_n which_o i_o have_v with_o you_o howbeit_o when_o as_o god_n recompense_v this_o loss_n with_o a_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o damage_n bring_v unto_o your_o salvation_n beside_o that_o these_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o conference_n can_v not_o endure_v any_o long_o unless_o i_o will_v either_o have_v darken_v the_o truth_n or_o have_v profess_v thing_n which_o be_v plain_o false_a the_o one_o of_o which_o namely_o obscure_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o gréeve_v i_o that_o i_o do_v it_o at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v false_o that_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v be_v do_v there_o have_v be_v already_o rumour_n spread_v abroad_o at_o rome_n amongst_o those_o which_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o these_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v chéefelie_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o i_o that_o your_o city_n do_v continue_v in_o error_n yea_o and_o this_o be_v cast_v in_o my_o tooth_n at_o luca_n that_o i_o may_v by_o my_o sermon_n and_o authority_n remedy_v all_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o those_o monk_n also_o of_o i_o murmur_v every_o day_n that_o our_o monastery_n be_v for_o my_o sake_n worse_a report_v of_o than_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustinian_n &_o that_o i_o may_v rid_v away_o this_o blemish_n by_o three_o word_n in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o very_a which_o bruit_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o to_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o order_n wherefore_o i_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v by_o some_o mean_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o your_o city_n or_o else_o by_o our_o society_n and_o that_o bodily_a punishment_n beside_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o i_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o commodity_n for_o wherein_o i_o have_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o you_o by_o my_o silence_n especial_o when_o in_o so_o many_o sermon_n and_o lecture_n i_o expound_v unto_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o deaf_a those_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o myself_o understand_v the_o will_v object_v defend_v fly_v from_o persecution_n defend_v you_o shall_v have_v continue_v and_o expect_a while_n the_o imminent_a oppression_n have_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o those_o to_o have_v suffer_v with_o a_o patient_a mind_n which_o at_o the_o length_n will_v great_o have_v further_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o your_o example_n you_o shall_v have_v animate_v other_o unto_o constancy_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o you_o flee_v away_o when_o no_o necessity_n urge_v herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o understande_v when_o necessity_n shall_v urge_v such_o manner_n of_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n god_n reveil_v unto_o they_o which_o whole_o commit_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n unto_o his_o protection_n but_o that_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o i_o depart_v be_v fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n i_o so_o persuade_v myself_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o although_o that_o i_o do_v not_o abide_v the_o bitter_a trouble_n before_o my_o departure_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o utterlie_o avoid_v all_o what_o trouble_v i_o suffer_v at_o naples_n and_o there_o where_o you_o be_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o let_v you_o yourselves_o be_v judge_v what_o disquietness_n and_o how_o many_o adversity_n i_o endure_v all_o the_o last_o year_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n yet_o be_v they_o messenger_n and_o token_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o as_o i_o have_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o affliction_n afterward_o i_o neglect_v not_o a_o fit_a occasion_n of_o safety_n offer_v while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o place_n i_o serve_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o some_o use_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v any_o quietness_n to_o your_o state_n perhaps_o i_o will_v lead_v my_o life_n again_o with_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o shun_v any_o danger_n whereunto_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n moreover_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o my_o conscience_n be_v vex_v because_o of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o i_o follow_v i_o shall_v every_o day_n have_v wink_v at_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o superstition_n i_o shall_v not_o only_a myself_o have_v execute_v superstitious_a rite_n but_o shall_v also_o without_o all_o reason_n have_v require_v they_o of_o other_o many_o thing_n shall_v i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o than_o i_o judge_v or_o teach_v your_o pastor_n i_o be_v what_o i_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n that_o i_o do_v when_o i_o can_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o christian_a truth_n require_v i_o think_v it_o better_o in_o give_v over_o so_o difficult_a a_o charge_n to_o withdraw_v myself_o into_o some_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a exhort_v you_o by_o letter_n than_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o conversation_n with_o you_o and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o either_o in_o presence_n or_o by_o letter_n i_o be_o not_o privy_a that_o any_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o peril_n through_o my_o fly_v away_o in_o such_o a_o place_n be_o i_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o may_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n comfort_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o exhort_v you_o to_o retain_v the_o pureness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o depart_n of_o i_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_o consider_v be_v not_o without_o a_o mortification_n of_o my_o own_o self_n nor_o without_o neglect_n of_o promotion_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n i_o be_v large_o endue_v nor_o without_o less_o commodity_n whereof_o i_o have_v plenty_n on_o every_o side_n nor_o yet_o without_o resignation_n of_o authority_n wherein_o i_o can_v do_v much_o among_o all_o man_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v have_v augment_v many_o way_n if_o i_o will_v have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n wherefore_o since_o
29._o of_o june_n 1556._o to_o henry_n bullinger_n 28._o most_o loving_a and_o reverend_a man_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n full_a of_o great_a courtesy_n &_o christian_a love_n whereby_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o in_o appoint_v a_o successor_n in_o place_n of_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a old_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v very_o mindful_a of_o your_o martyr_n i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n but_o whatsoever_o i_o understande_v to_o be_v most_o friendly_a do_v by_o you_o and_o your_o associate_n that_o do_v i_o whole_o attribute_v to_o your_o goodness_n &_o christian_a affection_n wherefore_o doubt_v you_o not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v most_o thankefullie_o have_v accept_v your_o call_n of_o i_o save_v that_o our_o school_n and_o senate_n take_v the_o same_o gréevouslie_o for_o many_o indeed_o have_v endeavour_v by_o diverse_a way_n and_o mean_n and_o yet_o do_v endeavour_n to_o discourage_v i_o from_o consent_v unto_o your_o call_n of_o i_o but_o i_o which_o prefer_v the_o consent_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n above_o all_o thing_n be_o steadfast_a in_o my_o determination_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o our_o noble_a and_o honourable_a senate_n what_o my_o mind_n be_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o dissemble_a but_o say_v that_o leave_n to_o depart_v will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o i_o true_o not_o that_o i_o be_o unmindful_a and_o ungrateful_a for_o benefit_n receive_v for_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o much_o indebt_v to_o this_o noble_a commonweal_n from_o the_o which_o doubtless_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v pluck_v away_o if_o i_o can_v agree_v with_o their_o minister_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o since_o i_o be_o in_o no_o hope_n thereof_o i_o have_v open_o show_v how_o desirous_a i_o be_o to_o go_v whither_o i_o be_o call_v by_o my_o most_o love_a brethren_n and_o have_v a_o occasion_n offer_v i_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v in_o open_a audience_n be_v so_o unmeasurable_o and_o shameful_o ill_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o city_n and_o i_o add_v that_o i_o woonderfullie_o marvel_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o they_o will_v not_o teach_v and_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n open_o in_o the_o school_n whereas_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o church_n they_o utter_v speech_n very_o outrageous_a and_o bitter_a brief_o i_o have_v now_o twice_o plead_v the_o cause_n before_o they_o and_o sometime_o by_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o apart_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o dispatch_v in_o four_o day_n but_o this_o day_n the_o senate_n answer_v i_o that_o they_o perceive_v the_o cause_n be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o which_o i_o desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v howbeit_o that_o they_o think_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v rash_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v desire_v that_o i_o will_v at_o the_o leastwise_o abide_v patient_o the_o respite_n of_o one_o month_n for_o a_o absolute_a answer_n for_o than_o they_o promise_v that_o either_o they_o will_v offer_v i_o such_o condition_n as_o i_o may_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n remain_v among_o they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o desire_v this_o request_n of_o our_o magistrate_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o much_o behold_v and_o who_o i_o know_v be_v much_o of_o our_o opinion_n i_o can_v not_o in_o right_a and_o honesty_n refuse_v especial_o since_o they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a cause_n for_o the_o which_o they_o may_v not_o upon_o the_o sudden_a give_v i_o a_o absolute_a answer_n and_o so_o against_o my_o will_n i_o yield_v to_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o they_o require_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o will_v not_o desist_v as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v that_o your_o call_n of_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a a_o month_n space_n will_v soon_o slip_v away_o wherefore_o according_a as_o you_o desire_v i_o by_o your_o letter_n i_o will_v be_v present_a with_o you_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o john_n baptist_n if_o the_o lord_n grant_v as_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n but_o how_o much_o i_o be_o behold_v to_o your_o puissant_a and_o wise_a senate_n for_o the_o vocation_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v i_o and_o for_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o have_v send_v hither_o doubtless_o i_o have_v signify_v by_o my_o letter_n and_o have_v give_v they_o thanks_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o singular_a good_a friend_n that_o you_o also_o will_v yet_o more_o at_o large_a testify_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o also_o i_o give_v thanks_n unto_o all_o your_o associate_n and_o my_o most_o love_a brethren_n in_o christ_n unto_o who_o i_o have_v now_o most_o willing_o write_v but_o i_o be_v let_v of_o these_o affair_n and_o talk_v which_o i_o have_v with_o friend_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n do_v every_o hour_n come_v unto_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o excuse_v i_o unto_o they_o for_o i_o will_v write_v unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v or_o else_o myself_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a i_o detain_v your_o messenger_n with_o i_o two_o day_n long_o than_o reason_n will_v but_o this_o i_o do_v because_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o third_o day_n i_o may_v have_v dispatch_v the_o matter_n i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o that_o you_o will_v take_v this_o his_o tarriance_n in_o good_a part_n and_o procure_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o same_o salute_v you_o all_o the_o fellow_n minister_n and_o associate_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o happy_o may_v you_o live_v in_o christ_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 7._o of_o may_n 1556._o to_o lodovick_a lavater_fw-la 29._o i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a delight_v my_o dear_a brother_n with_o your_o courteous_a letter_n for_o by_o your_o rejoice_n with_o i_o for_o my_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o english_a peril_n you_o show_v your_o singular_a great_a love_n towards_o i_o which_o although_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o i_o before_o yet_o be_v it_o now_o make_v far_o more_o manifest_a i_o stay_v as_o yet_o at_o strasborough_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o determine_v what_o i_o will_v do_v whereof_o when_o i_o be_o resolve_v i_o will_v find_v the_o mean_n that_o you_o also_o shall_v understand_v it_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o restore_v i_o to_o my_o former_a state_n and_o what_o the_o let_n be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o receive_v you_o yourself_o can_v better_o guess_v than_o be_v requisite_a and_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o express_v by_o letter_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o i_o tarry_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o my_o lip_n or_o my_o tongue_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o liberty_n of_o speech_n which_o you_o exhort_v i_o unto_o use_v nevertheless_o both_o moderation_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v my_o chance_n to_o labour_v here_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v by_o my_o own_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o godly_a brethren_n obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v at_o the_o length_n gather_v such_o fruit_n as_o i_o need_v not_o repent_v i_o of_o for_o the_o lodging_n in_o your_o house_n which_o you_o willing_o offer_v if_o i_o come_v thither_o i_o give_v you_o thanks_n neither_o do_v i_o refuse_v your_o good_a turn_n or_o rather_o courtesy_n wherefore_o if_o i_o come_v it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o i_o will_v turn_v in_o to_o you_o as_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o my_o book_n we_o will_v talk_v more_o thereof_o at_o a_o other_o time_n when_o leisure_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v and_o farewell_n in_o christ_n commend_v i_o to_o all_o your_o associate_n and_o fellow_n minister_n especial_o to_o john_n abulmis_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o from_o strasborough_n the_o 30._o of_o december_n 1553._o it_o be_v at_o length_n decree_v that_o i_o shall_v remain_v here_o at_o strasborough_n and_o they_o do_v restore_v my_o former_a place_n unto_o i_o which_o i_o have_v here_o before_o my_o departure_n into_o england_n the_o calende_n of_o januarie_n 1554._o unto_o lodovic_a lavater_fw-la 30._o your_o letter_n worthy_a lodovic_a i_o receive_v full_a of_o courtesy_n and_o love_n towards_o i_o which_o i_o accept_v most_o thankefullie_o for_o two_o cause_n aswell_o for_o that_o by_o so_o friendly_a and_o gentle_a send_v of_o letter_n you_o show_v that_o i_o be_o continual_o remember_v of_o you_o as_o also_o because_o you_o certify_v i_o by_o what_o strange_a sight_n man_n be_v there_o
he_o provide_v that_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v most_o diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v paulus_n laecicius_n of_o verona_n teach_v the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v celsus_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o count_n martinengo_n teach_v and_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v emanuel_n tremellius_n teach_v but_o martyr_n himself_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a sort_n both_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o religion_n together_o daily_a interpret_v to_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o hear_v they_o again_o repeat_v this_o lecture_n and_o he_o be_v accustom_v open_o before_o supper_n to_o expound_v unto_o they_o some_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o there_o come_v flock_v together_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n to_o hear_v he_o many_o noble_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v senator_n of_o luca._n and_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v plant_v the_o true_a religion_n over_o all_o the_o city_n every_o sunday_n he_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o advent_a he_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n expound_v the_o gospel_n appoint_v long_o since_o for_o those_o time_n but_o in_o the_o other_o season_n of_o the_o year_n he_o expound_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n what_o great_a profit_n he_o bring_v by_o teach_v i_o will_v not_o declare_v you_o yourselves_o may_v easy_o gather_v hereby_o in_o that_o after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n 18._o of_o the_o fellow_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n forsake_v the_o college_n and_o forsake_v popery_n go_v unto_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o preach_v among_o who_o be_v that_o noble_a man_n celsus_n martinengus_n who_o with_o great_a praise_n govern_v the_o italian_a church_n of_o geneva_n also_o d._n hieronymus_n zanchus_fw-la who_o now_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o famous_a school_n of_o strasborough_n also_o emanuel_n tremellius_n a_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o the_o sermon_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n the_o great_a number_n of_o senator_n of_o luca_n which_o willing_o enter_v into_o banishment_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n while_o martyr_n thus_o live_v at_o luca_n there_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o city_n charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n paulus_n 111._o thither_o also_o come_v caspar_n contarenus_n a_o cardinal_n return_v from_o his_o ambassade_n out_o of_o germany_n who_o for_o the_o old_a amity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o martyr_n take_v that_o place_n in_o his_o way_n together_o with_o thomas_n badias_n of_o modona_n master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n and_o fellow_n of_o his_o embassade_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a conference_n between_o martyr_n and_o contarenus_n as_o touch_v religion_n as_o happen_v between_o friend_n which_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o studious_a in_o religion_n contarenus_n be_v now_o new_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o say_v which_o our_o man_n have_v make_v he_o know_v their_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o as_o many_o judge_n he_o do_v not_o altogether_o think_v amiss_o of_o our_o man_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v think_v that_o both_o martyr_n have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o touch_v we_o and_o our_o teacher_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o he_o help_v contarenus_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o more_o clear_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n many_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o pope_n martyr_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o peril_n because_o envious_a and_o malicious_a man_n which_o be_v evermore_o enemy_n of_o true_a virtue_n may_v devise_v some_o crafty_a accusation_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o danger_n with_o that_o suspicious_a old_a man_n howbeit_o because_o he_o be_v well_o fortify_v through_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o learning_n and_o moreover_o be_v great_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v help_v of_o friend_n they_o make_v then_o no_o stir_n against_o he_o but_o defer_v the_o matter_n till_o another_o time_n they_o mean_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v try_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o luca_n they_o cast_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o certain_a heremit_fw-la a_o confessor_n of_o the_o augustinian_a family_n and_o frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o for_o violate_v of_o religion_n which_o thing_n certain_a noble_a man_n of_o luca_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n for_o the_o godliness_n and_o innocence_n which_o they_o know_v in_o the_o man_n do_v break_v the_o prison_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n will_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o escape_v away_o wherein_o when_o by_o chance_n he_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n he_o be_v again_o take_v and_o lead_v away_o unto_o rome_n wherefore_o after_o that_o this_o first_o violent_a assault_n as_o i_o may_v say_v happen_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o mind_v afterward_o to_o assail_v martyr_n &_o therefore_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o in_o every_o place_n at_o rome_n they_o privily_o frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o in_o every_o college_n of_o his_o family_n they_o stir_v up_o his_o ancient_a enemy_n they_o show_v the_o time_n to_o be_v come_v wherein_o they_o may_v recover_v their_o licence_n which_o they_o call_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o punish_v p._n martyr_n desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o occasion_n and_o now_o within_o a_o while_n through_o the_o travel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o these_o man_n they_o meet_v together_o at_o genua_n not_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o society_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o those_o special_o which_o hate_v or_o envy_v martyr_n who_o wish_v to_o have_v all_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o who_o religion_n consist_v in_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o their_o holiness_n in_o hypocrisy_n by_o these_o be_v martyr_n call_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o genua_n but_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v blind_v with_o hatred_n they_o can_v not_o conceal_v &_o his_o old_a friend_n give_v he_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v diligent_o consider_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o matter_n he_o determine_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o shun_v this_o assembly_n and_o to_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o power_n &_o entrap_a of_o his_o adversary_n wherefore_o he_o first_o of_o all_o commit_v a_o part_n of_o his_o library_n of_o book_n for_o these_o be_v his_o treasure_n unto_o christopher_n trent_n a_o senator_n of_o luca_n which_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o studious_a of_o true_a religion_n who_o find_v the_o mean_n afterward_o to_o send_v the_o same_o to_o he_o into_o germany_n the_o other_o part_n he_o bequeath_v to_o the_o college_n then_o have_v set_v in_o order_n all_o the_o college_n affair_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o commit_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o his_o deputy_n he_o depart_v privily_o out_o of_o the_o college_n and_o out_o of_o the_o city_n only_o with_o three_o person_n which_o accompany_v he_o namely_o paulus_n lacisius_fw-la of_o verona_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v reader_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n at_o strasborough_n die_v in_o that_o city_n theodosius_n trebellius_n and_o julius_n terentianus_n who_o as_o all_o you_o know_v cleave_v faithful_o and_o constant_o to_o martyr_n until_o he_o die_v he_o depart_v from_o luca_n since_o he_o be_v mind_v first_o to_o visit_v his_o own_o country_n come_v to_o pisa_n and_o in_o that_o city_n he_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o certain_a noble_a man_n after_o the_o christian_a manner_n and_o there_o find_v trusty_a man_n he_o write_v unto_o cardinal_n pole_n letter_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o other_o letter_n unto_o his_o collegiate_n of_o luca_n which_o a_o month_n after_o his_o daparture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o he_o show_v what_o and_o how_o great_a error_n and_o abuse_n be_v in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n religion_n and_o especial_o also_o in_o the_o life_n monastical_a wherewith_o he_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n have_v any_o long_a conversation_n he_o also_o show_v other_o cause_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o wit_n the_o hatred_n and_o treachery_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o instruct_v and_o govern_v of_o
as_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o accuse_v both_o he_o and_o all_o our_o sort_n for_o impugn_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o even_o brentius_n can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o that_o our_o man_n teach_v quite_o contrary_a it_o greeve_v he_o exceed_v much_o that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o very_o notable_a and_o who_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n so_o obstinate_o defend_v a_o opinion_n absurd_a monstrous_a and_o mere_o new_a which_o lean_v upon_o no_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o upon_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o no_o not_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v feign_v many_o thing_n for_o defend_v of_o the_o carnal_a gross_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v so_o bold_a at_o any_o time_n as_o to_o allow_v for_o as_o he_o report_v that_o at_o his_o be_v in_o france_n at_o the_o conference_n when_o certain_a book_n of_o brentius_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o pope_n divine_n say_v open_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o brentius_n be_v new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o heretical_a wherefore_o he_o have_v now_o prepare_v himself_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o to_o answer_v the_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o brentius_n which_o be_v many_o and_o grievous_a and_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o many_o but_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n he_o be_v by_o the_o sudden_a violence_n of_o sickness_n take_v away_o from_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v which_o mishap_n nevertheless_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v bear_v because_o bullinger_n the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v divide_v with_o he_o the_o labour_n of_o answer_v shall_v by_o his_o study_n &_o labour_n and_o by_o his_o excellent_a learning_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n sustain_v the_o labour_n of_o they_o both_o &_o shall_v alone_o suffice_v for_o defend_v of_o they_o both_o and_o moreover_o the_o argument_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v many_o that_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o dialogue_n do_v stand_v as_o yet_o firm_a &_o by_o this_o attempt_n of_o brentius_n can_v not_o be_v enfeeble_v much_o less_o overthrow_v but_o this_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v sorrow_v that_o martyr_n can_v not_o finish_v other_o and_o most_o excellent_a work_n which_o may_v have_v bring_v great_a benefit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o now_o these_o certain_a year_n he_o have_v interpret_v as_o you_o know_v the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o now_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n be_v finish_v he_o travel_v in_o the_o second_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o read_v although_o all_o be_v not_o thorough_o review_v by_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o such_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o short_o the_o lord_n willing_a they_o shall_v scarce_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v a_o finish_n of_o they_o and_o who_o will_v finish_v this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o venus_n begin_v by_o apelles_n own_o hand_n who_o will_v so_o correct_v the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n upon_o exodus_fw-la upon_o leviticus_fw-la upon_o the_o smale_a prophet_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n as_o they_o can_v have_v that_o same_o dignity_n and_o that_o same_o excellency_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v amend_v review_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o grave_a disputation_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n what_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o aristotle_n and_o other_o commentary_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o leave_v unperfect_a for_o before_o he_o can_v i_o will_v not_o say_v correct_v these_o thing_n but_o even_o in_o a_o manner_n before_o he_o can_v take_v order_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o they_o he_o be_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o grievous_a and_o unexpected_a death_n oppress_v and_o take_v away_o from_o us._n for_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o sicken_v the_o five_o day_n of_o this_o month_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v before_o but_o somewhat_o a_o sickly_a man_n aswell_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n as_o for_o sundry_a care_n and_o trouble_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a grief_n he_o take_v for_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o french_a church_n his_o power_n do_v consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o general_a disease_n whereof_o many_o of_o you_o have_v have_v experience_n assail_v he_o it_o do_v easy_o consume_v nature_n already_o spend_v but_o we_o because_o this_o disease_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v in_o any_o man_n unto_o death_n nothing_o fear_v martyr_v the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o he_o himself_o also_o confirm_v our_o hope_n for_o the_o third_o and_o four_o day_n after_o the_o disease_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o return_v again_o unto_o his_o study_n &_o mean_v the_o day_n after_o when_o his_o turn_n be_v come_v to_o teach_v public_o albeit_o i_o be_v against_o it_o and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o health_n and_o say_v that_o i_o will_v read_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o auditory_a have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o sickness_n will_v easy_o bear_v with_o he_o but_o he_o contrariwise_o think_v himself_o strong_a enough_o &_o say_v that_o unless_o some_o thing_n else_o happen_v he_o will_v read_v the_o day_n after_o but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o night_n the_o fever_n return_v &_o invade_v he_o more_o grievous_o than_o it_o do_v before_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n distil_v of_o the_o rheum_n increase_v upon_o he_o and_o therewithal_o the_o cough_n be_v very_o troublesome_a unto_o he_o therefore_o albeit_o that_o his_o friend_n bid_v he_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o health_n and_o that_o the_o physician_n also_o put_v he_o in_o some_o comfort_n yet_o he_o himself_o foreshow_v his_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n make_v his_o testament_n the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v and_o call_v for_o the_o worthy_a man_n m._n bernhard_n sprunglius_n the_o treasurer_n be_v his_o neighbour_n to_o who_o he_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n will_v i_o to_o recite_v the_o same_o will_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v that_o the_o senate_n may_v ratify_v the_o same_o the_o next_o night_n after_o he_o take_v good_a rest_n &_o the_o disease_n seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v somewhat_o slake_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sickness_n strive_v no_o long_o with_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o friend_n come_v every_o day_n to_o visit_v he_o with_o who_o before_o the_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v be_v hinder_v he_o talk_v of_o diverse_a thing_n with_o they_o no_o less_o pleasant_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o no_o disease_n at_o all_o for_o by_o physic_n wherein_o he_o have_v diligent_o travel_v he_o reason_v of_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o disease_n with_o such_o physician_n as_o for_o friendship_n and_o courtesy_n sake_n do_v daily_o visit_v he_o and_o because_o he_o have_v sleep_v some_o night_n not_o unsound_o he_o great_o count_v to_o his_o friend_n this_o a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o physic_n rehearse_v the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v in_o sweet_o refresh_v the_o whole_a body_n also_o he_o complain_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o cough_n which_o hurt_v all_o the_o body_n but_o especial_o the_o head_n and_o breast_n and_o other_o while_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a indeed_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n but_o yet_o very_a well_o as_o ruch_v his_o mind_n and_o then_o if_o he_o have_v begin_v either_o to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o to_o rehearse_v with_o what_o consolation_n he_o be_v to_o erect_v his_o mind_n he_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n altogether_o divine_a and_o on_o the_o day_n before_o he_o shall_v die_v some_o of_o we_o his_o friend_n be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o special_o bullinger_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o lay_v a_o certain_a space_n meditate_v with_o himself_o then_o turn_v unto_o we_o he_o testify_v with_o speech_n plain_a enough_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o only_a saviour_n unto_o mankind_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o his_o he_o declare_v and_o confirm_v with_o reason_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v at_o the_o last_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n in_o this_o will_v i_o
citizen_n of_o sinope_n have_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o pontus_n say_v i_o in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v perpetuallie_o upon_o the_o shore_n of_o pontus_n euxinus_n they_o allege_v also_o that_o themistocles_n who_o while_o he_o live_v in_o banishment_n be_v very_o much_o enrich_v and_o say_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o young_a man_n unless_o we_o have_v pearish_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v utterlie_o undoone_v by_o such_o example_n banish_a man_n be_v make_v the_o bold_a and_o seldom_o be_v the_o better_a out_o of_o caelius_n the_o 20_o book_n 1._o chapter_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o l._n neracius_fw-la have_v confidence_n in_o riches_n be_v very_o proud_a and_o malepeart_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o game_n and_o pastime_n unto_o he_o to_o strike_v a_o free_a man_n on_o the_o face_n upon_o which_o fault_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v lay_v a_o penalty_n of_o twenty_o five_o piece_n of_o money_n call_v ass_n wherefore_o he_o carry_v a_o servant_n about_o with_o he_o which_o wear_v a_o purse_n well_o stuff_v with_o money_n but_o he_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n bid_v beat_v very_o many_o and_o straightways_o command_v to_o pay_v they_o twenty-five_o piece_n of_o that_o money_n so_o then_o a_o light_a punishment_n do_v the_o more_o easy_o provoke_v unto_o sin_n herewithal_o add_v that_o banish_v man_n see_v they_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o a_o city_n and_o discommodity_n of_o the_o citizen_n do_v very_o often_o show_v all_o those_o thing_n unto_o the_o enemy_n moreover_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o they_o defame_v their_o own_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n which_o be_v therein_o and_o be_v hold_v in_o estimation_n they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o themselves_o and_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o socrates_n aristides_n and_o cicero_n who_o be_v sometime_o drive_v into_o exile_n beside_o forth_o if_o the_o avouterer_n and_o avouteresse_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o adultery_n they_o meet_v again_o together_o in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o wickedness_n and_o when_o man_n have_v rob_v in_o their_o own_o country_n they_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o rob_v elsewhere_o so_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o their_o banishment_n also_o this_o punishment_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o against_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n for_o when_o a_o province_n or_o city_n have_v wicked_a man_n among_o they_o they_o so_o disburden_v themselves_o as_o they_o burden_v other_o city_n and_o province_n beside_o they_o which_o so_o be_v cast_v forth_o if_o they_o may_v abide_v in_o their_o country_n will_v be_v more_o diligent_o mark_v see_v they_o be_v there_o well_o know_v but_o in_o a_o other_o land_n where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v they_o both_o sin_n more_o easy_o and_o also_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o at_o home_n infamy_n will_v bear_v a_o stroke_n with_o they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a when_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o live_v without_o shame_n if_o citizen_n shall_v so_o send_v out_o one_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n as_o they_o will_v command_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o other_o city_n those_o city_n will_v not_o only_o put_v he_o back_o but_o will_v also_o complain_v and_o that_o greevouslie_o of_o those_o man_n but_o if_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a as_o touch_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v concern_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o if_o a_o man_n by_o poison_n kill_v a_o condemn_a man_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v most_o wicked_a howbeit_o to_o send_v mischéevous_a man_n into_o strange_a land_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o infect_v they_o there_o may_v be_v other_o argument_n and_o that_o very_o many_o to_o persuade_v on_o this_o behalf_n but_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a retain_v what_o use_v of_o banishment_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v 8_o now_o be_v we_o to_o determine_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n doubtless_o it_o appear_v unto_o i_o that_o either_o part_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o banishmente_n be_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v retain_v but_o not_o so_o that_o banish_v man_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o other_o among_o who_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o worse_a and_o to_o infect_v they_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v banish_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o dominion_n subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n for_o wicked_a man_n shall_v the_o easy_o be_v restrain_v if_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o they_o to_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o and_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n or_o lightness_n of_o their_o offence_n so_o may_v they_o limit_v unto_o they_o place_n more_o painful_a or_o more_o commodious_a and_o assure_o god_n when_o he_o will_v banish_v adam_n and_o cain_n banish_v whither_o adam_n be_v banish_v he_o send_v they_o not_o forth_o of_o his_o dominion_n further_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o appoint_v the_o city_n of_o refuge_n refuge_n in_o what_o sort_n moses_n appoint_v the_o city_n of_o refuge_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o will_v all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o banish_a man_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o easy_o be_v lead_v unto_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v prisonmente_n lessen_v of_o substance_n remove_v from_o office_n and_o diverse_a other_o moreover_o god_n send_v not_o into_o exile_n core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n when_o they_o be_v seditious_a man_n neither_o do_v he_o condemn_v unto_o banishment_n achan_n a_o heinous_a offender_n 25._o josua_n 7._o 25._o banishmente_n than_o must_v be_v use_v otherwhile_o but_o not_o often_o the_o roman_a law_n when_o liberty_n stand_v do_v not_o cast_v forth_o into_o exile_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v although_o they_o suffer_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v 24._o 2._o sa._n 14._o 24._o david_n banish_v absalon_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n 2._o 3._o king_n 2._o ver_fw-la 26._o &_o 36._o jud._n 11._o 2._o solomon_n also_o command_v that_o abiathar_n and_o semei_n shall_v be_v banish_v but_o he_o cast_v they_o not_o forth_o of_o jerusalem_n jephta_n also_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o his_o brethren_n but_o yet_o into_o the_o land_n of_o tob_z which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o take_v a_o example_n of_o wicked_a amasias_n although_o he_o cast_v not_o forth_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n also_o the_o leper_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n &_o to_o wander_v among_o desolate_a place_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o send_v away_o unto_o strange_a nation_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n so_o then_o that_o separation_n must_v not_o be_v count_v a_o punishment_n but_o rather_o a_o certain_a caution_n lest_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a shall_v be_v infect_v excommunication_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o banishment_n do_v not_o utterlie_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o excommunicate_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n further_n they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o faithful_a althouth_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o for_o the_o soul_n sake_n moreover_o the_o church_n cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n again_o true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v that_o ill_a humour_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o corrupt_a member_n out_o of_o the_o commonweal_n unfruitful_a twig_n and_o bow_n be_v cut_v off_o aswell_o from_o vine_n as_o from_o tree_n howbeit_o between_o these_o thing_n &_o banish_a man_n there_o be_v no_o just_a comparison_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o expel_v can_v hurt_v as_o do_v banish_v man_n who_o be_v wont_v to_o hurt_n both_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o beside_o true_a it_o be_v which_o be_v common_o say_v correct_v where_o a_o evil_a must_v be_v correct_v that_o a_o evil_n must_v be_v correct_v where_o it_o be_v breed_v but_o some_o man_n will_v object_v that_o it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a if_o banish_a man_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o such_o place_n for_o there_o perhaps_o they_o can_v not_o do_v or_o occupy_v any_o thing_n hereunto_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v banish_v unto_o work_n in_o time_n past_o lewd_a man_n be_v send_v away_o unto_o the_o quarry_n &_o mine_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v
send_v into_o galley_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o hurt_v themselves_o nor_o other_o and_o that_o they_o may_v labour_v with_o some_o profit_n to_o the_o commonweal_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o come_v by_o banish_a man_n be_v take_v away_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v not_o set_v down_o of_o we_o by_o reason_n demonstrative_a but_o confirm_v as_o i_o think_v by_o probable_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o moreover_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v that_o if_o any_o through_o fear_n fly_v away_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o city_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o it_o can_v not_o let_v they_o but_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v if_o afterward_o it_o forbid_v they_o to_o return_v better_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o return_v who_o be_v return_v they_o may_v send_v out_o unto_o such_o place_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o misdéede_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v to_o law_n here_o now_o the_o place_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v licence_v unto_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o try_v matter_n by_o law_n 6._o in_o 1._o cor._n 6._o of_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o we_o will_v accomplish_v three_o thing_n first_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o firm_a and_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a second_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o form_n and_o way_n wherein_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o final_o whereas_o there_o be_v certain_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o certain_a reason_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o let_v we_o will_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v confute_v the_o reason_n object_v 1._o the_o first_o place_n verse_n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 6._o chapter_n plain_o persuade_v that_o to_o go_v to_o law_n be_v not_o forbid_v he_o reprove_v those_o only_o because_o they_o go_v unto_o infidel_n further_o because_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v injury_n final_o because_o themselves_o do_v injury_n remove_v thou_o those_o fault_n that_o be_v reproove_v and_o what_o will_v remain_v but_o that_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v between_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wise_a judge_n may_v be_v appoint_v to_o discern_v &_o pronounce_v just_o of_o cause_n cesar_n acts._n 15._o 20_o paul_n appeal_v unto_o cesar_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o life_n he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o jury_n because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n be_v already_o corrupt_v by_o the_o head_n bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o choose_v caesar_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n with_o who_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v understand_v wherefore_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v two_o unjust_a tribunal_n seat_n and_o both_o of_o infidel_n that_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v least_o discommodity_n every_o godly_a man_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a must_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o faithless_a and_o ungodly_a even_o as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o hold_v all_o for_o excommunicate_v even_o so_o many_o as_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o very_a same_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o act_n send_v a_o young_a man_n his_o sister_n son_n unto_o the_o tribune_n 17_o acts._n 23_o 17_o tribune_n paul_n cause_v that_o the_o â—aying_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o the_o tribune_n who_o shall_v declare_v the_o conspiracy_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v against_o he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o save_v and_o send_v again_o by_o night_n unto_o caesarea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o public_a power_n god_n judgement_n and_o magistrate_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n 2_o furthermore_n god_n do_v not_o institute_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o charity_n but_o judgement_n and_o magistrate_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o god_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o charity_n 6._o gen._n 9_o 6._o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n the_o 9_o 9_o exo._n 18._o 19_o deut._n 1._o 9_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 18._o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o first_o that_o a_o magistrate_n and_o judgement_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n the_o anabaptist_n cry_v that_o in_o christianisme_n there_o be_v require_v a_o far_o great_a perfection_n than_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n must_v not_o be_v seek_v from_o thence_o these_o mad_a man_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o perfection_n endeavour_n to_o confound_v the_o world_n by_o a_o confuse_a order_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o shall_v want_v magistrate_n will_v not_o murder_n robbery_n and_o other_o mischief_n every_o where_o abound_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o man_n may_v let_v offence_n to_o happen_v for_o as_o christ_n say_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n happen_v what_o do_v these_o man_n mean_v 18â—_n matt._n 18â—_n will_v they_o have_v they_o punish_v or_o not_o punish_v if_o they_o will_v say_v unpunished_a what_o end_n or_o measure_n will_v there_o then_o be_v of_o calamity_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o who_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v punishment_n be_v execute_v doubtless_o magistrate_n be_v take_v away_o if_o every_o man_n punish_v and_o revenge_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o confuse_a order_n and_o while_o they_o fain_o to_o follow_v perfection_n they_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o utter_a confusion_n of_o thing_n 9_o verse_n 19_o verse_n 9_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n god_n provide_v with_o all_o diligence_n that_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v judge_n may_v be_v express_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o judgement_n in_o esaie_n it_o be_v say_v 17._o esa_n 1._o 17._o seek_v you_o judgement_n help_v the_o fatherless_a judge_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o meet_v withal_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o judgement_n 1._o psal_n 82._o 1._o as_o he_o himself_o will_v sit_v with_o the_o judge_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o the_o company_n of_o judge_n he_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 6._o 2._o par._n 19_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o paralipomenon_n the_o judge_n be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o man_n which_o they_o execute_v but_o the_o business_n of_o god_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 10._o deut._n 1._o 10._o 3_o but_o least_o these_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o a_o magistrate_n and_o judgement_n be_v assure_v only_o by_o the_o old_a law_n we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 13._o chapter_n office_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n and_o also_o by_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n the_o example_n of_o joseph_n david_n ezechias_n josias_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n in_o the_o 16._o 23._o verse_n 23._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o 1â—_n acts._n 13._o 1â—_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o renounce_v not_o his_o office_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o magistrate_n to_o judge_v cause_n and_o take_v away_o contention_n by_o punish_v and_o reward_v it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o definition_n thereof_o office_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o magistrate_n office_n for_o it_o be_v a_o power_n institute_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o safety_n of_o good_a man_n and_o reprehension_n of_o evil_a man_n by_o lay_v of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o give_v reward_n unto_o